Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library
Patañjali
Mahabhasya

IntraText CT - Text

  • 1
    • 3
Previous - Next

Click here to hide the links to concordance

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {1/55}          kutaḥ ayam vakāraḥ .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {2/55}      yadi tāvat saṃhitayā nirdeśaḥ kriyate bhvādayaḥ iti bhavitavyam .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {3/55}      atha asaṃhitayā bhū-ādayaḥ iti bhavitavyam .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {4/55}      ataḥ uttaram paṭhati : <V>bhūvādīnām vakāraḥ ayam maṅgalārthaḥ prayujyate</V> .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {5/55}      māṅgalikaḥ ācāryaḥ mahataḥ śāstraughasya maṅgalārtham vakāram āgamam prayuṅkte .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {6/55}      maṅgalādīni maṅgalamadhyāni maṅgalāntāni hi śāstrāṇi prathante vīrapuruṣāṇi ca bhavanti āyuṣmatpuruṣāṇi ca .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {7/55}      adhyetāraḥ ca siddhārthāḥ yathā syuḥ iti .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {8/55}      atha ādigrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {9/55}      yadi tāvat paṭhyante na arthaḥ ādigrahaṇena .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {10/55}   anyatra api hi ayam paṭhan ādigrahaṇam na karoti .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {11/55}   kva anyatra .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {12/55}            mṛḍamṛdagudhakuṣakliśavadavasaḥ ktvā iti .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {13/55}   atha na paṭhyante natarām arthaḥ ādigrahaṇena .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {14/55}   na hi apaṭhitāḥ śakyāḥ ādigrahaṇena viśeṣayitum .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {15/55}   evam tarhi siddhe sati yat ādigrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ asti ca pāṭhaḥ bāhyaḥ ca sūtrāt iti .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {16/55}   kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {17/55}   pāṭhena dhātusañjñā iti etat upapannam bhavati .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {18/55}   <V>pāṭhena dhātusañjñāyām samānaśabdapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {19/55}   pāṭhena dhātusañjñāyām samānaśabdānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {20/55}   iti dhātuḥ iti ābantaḥ .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {21/55}   iti dhātuḥ iti nipātaḥ .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {22/55}   nu iti dhātuḥ nu iti pratyayaḥ ca nipātaḥ ca .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {23/55}   div iti dhātuḥ div iti prātipadikam .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {24/55}   kim ca syāt yadi eteṣām api dhātusañjñā syāt .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {25/55}   dhātoḥ iti tavyādīnām utpattiḥ prasajyeta .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {26/55}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {27/55}   sādhane tavyādayaḥ vidhīyante sādhanam ca kriyāyāḥ .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {28/55}   kriyābhāvāt sādhanābhāvaḥ .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {29/55}   sādhanābhāvāt satyām api dhātusañjñāyām tavyādayaḥ na bhaviṣyanti .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {30/55}   iha tarhi : yāḥ paśya : ātaḥ dhātoḥ iti lopaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {31/55}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {32/55}   anāpaḥ iti evam saḥ .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {33/55}   asya tarhi vāśabdasya nipātasya adhātuḥ iti prātipadikasañjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {34/55}   aprātipadikatvāt svādyutpattiḥ na syāt .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {35/55}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {36/55}   nipātasya anarthakasya prātipadikatvam coditam .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {37/55}   tatra anarthakagrahaṇam na kariṣyate : nipātaḥ prātipadikam iti eva .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {38/55}   iha tarhi : trasnū iti : aci śnudhātubhruvām yvoḥ iyaṅuvaṅau iti uvaṅādeśaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {39/55}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {40/55}   ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na pratyayasya uvaṅādeśaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam tatra śnugrahaṇam karoti .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {41/55}   asya tarhi divśabdasya adhātuḥ iti prātipadikasañjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {42/55}   aprātipadikatvāt svādyutpattiḥ na syāt .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {43/55}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {44/55}   ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati utpadyante divśabdāt svādayaḥ iti yat ayam divaḥ sau auttvam śāsti .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {45/55}   na etat asti jñāpakam .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {46/55}   asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {47/55}   kim .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {48/55}   divśabdaḥ yat prātipadikam tadartham etat syāt : akṣadyūḥ iti .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {49/55}   na vai atra iṣyate .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {50/55}   aniṣṭam ca prāpnoti iṣṭam ca na sidhyati .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {51/55}   evam tarhi ananubandhakagrahaṇe na sānubandhakasya iti evam etasya na bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {52/55}   evam api ananubandhakaḥ divśabdaḥ na asti iti kṛtvā sānubandhakasya grahaṇam vijñāsyate .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {53/55}   <V>parimāṇagrahaṇam ca</V> .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {54/55}   parimāṇagrahaṇam ca kartavyam .

(1.3.1.1) P I.253.2 - 254.12  R II.173 - 178 {55/55}   iyān avadhiḥ dhātusañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam kutaḥ hi etat bhūśabdaḥ dhātusañjñaḥ bhaviṣyati na punaḥ bhvedhśabdaḥ iti

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {1/84}   yadi punaḥ kriyāvacanaḥ dhātuḥ iti etat lakṣaṇam kriyeta .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {2/84}   punaḥ kriyā .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {3/84}   īhā .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {4/84}   punaḥ īhā .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {5/84}   ceṣṭā .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {6/84}   punaḥ ceṣṭā .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {7/84}   vyāpāraḥ .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {8/84}   sarvathā bhavān śabdena eva śabdān ācaṣṭe .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {9/84}   na kim cid arthajātam nidarśayati : evañjātīyikā kriyā iti .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {10/84} kriyā nāma iyam atyantāparidṛṣṭā .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {11/84} aśakyā kriyā piṇḍībhūtā nidarśayitum yathā garbhaḥ nirluṭhitaḥ .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {12/84} asau anumānagamyā .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {13/84} kaḥ asau anumānaḥ .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {14/84} iha sarveṣu sādhaneṣu sannihiteṣu kadā cit pacati iti etat bhavati kadācit na bhavati .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {15/84} yasmin sādhane sannihite pacati iti etat bhavati nūnam kriyā .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {16/84} atha yayā devadattaḥ iha bhūtvā pāṭaliputre bhavati nūnam kriyā .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {17/84} katham punaḥ jñāyate kriyāvacanāḥ pacādayaḥ iti .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {18/84} yat eṣām karotinā sāmānādhikaraṇyam : kim karoti .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {19/84} pacati .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {20/84} kim kariṣyati .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {21/84} pakṣyati .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {22/84} kim akārṣīt .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {23/84} apākṣīt iti .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {24/84} tatra <V>kriyāvacane upasargapratyayapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {25/84} kriyāvacane dhātau upasargapratyayayoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {26/84} pacati prapacati .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {27/84} kim punaḥ kāraṇam prāpnoti .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {28/84} <V>saṅghātena arthagateḥ</V> .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {29/84} saṅghātena hi arthaḥ gamyate saprakṛtikena sapratyayakena sopasargeṇa ca .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {30/84} <V>astibhavatividyatīnām dhātutvam</V> .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {31/84} astibhavatividyatīnām dhātusañjñā vaktavyā .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {32/84} yathā hi bhavatā karotinā pacādīnām sāmānādhikaraṇyam nidarśitam na tathā astyādīnām nidarśyate .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {33/84} na hi bhavati kim karoti asti iti .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {34/84} <V>pratyayārthasya avyatirekāt prakṛtyantareṣu</V> .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {35/84} pratyayārthasya avyatirekāt prakṛtyantareṣu manyāmahe dhātuḥ eva kriyām āha iti .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {36/84} pacati paṭhati : prakṛtyarthaḥ anyaḥ ca anyaḥ ca .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {37/84} pratyayārthaḥ saḥ eva .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {38/84} <V>dhātoḥ ca arthābhedāt pratyayāntareṣu</V> .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {39/84} dhātoḥ ca arthābhedāt pratyayāntareṣu manyāmahe dhātuḥ eva kriyām āha iti .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {40/84} paktā pacanam pākaḥ iti : pratyayārthaḥ anyaḥ ca anyaḥ ca bhavati .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {41/84} prakṛtyarthaḥ saḥ eva. katham punaḥ jñāyate ayam prakṛtyarthaḥ ayam pratyayārthaḥ iti .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {42/84} <V>siddham tu anvayavyatirekābhyām</V> .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {43/84} anvayāt vyatirekāt ca .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {44/84} kaḥ asau anvayaḥ vyatirekaḥ .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {45/84} iha pacati iti ukte kaḥ cit śabdaḥ śrūyate : pacśabdaḥ cakārāntaḥ atiśabdaḥ ca pratyayaḥ .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {46/84} arthaḥ api kaḥ cit gamyate : viklittiḥ kartṛtvam ekatvam ca .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {47/84} paṭhati iti ukte kaḥ cit śabdaḥ hīyate kaḥ cit upajāyate kaḥ cit anvayī : pacśabdaḥ hīyate paṭhśabdaḥ upajāyate atiśabdaḥ anvayī .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {48/84} arthaḥ api kaḥ cit hīyate kaḥ cit upajāyate kaḥ cit anvayī : viklittiḥ hīyate paṭhikriyā upajāyate kartṛtvam ca ekatvam ca anvayī .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {49/84} te manyāmahe : yaḥ śabdaḥ hīyate tasya asau arthaḥ yaḥ arthaḥ hīyate .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {50/84} yaḥ śabdaḥ upajāyate tasya asau arthaḥ yaḥ arthaḥ upajāyate .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {51/84} yaḥ śabdaḥ anvayī tasya asau arthaḥ yaḥ arthaḥ anvayī .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {52/84} viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {53/84} bahavaḥ hi śabdāḥ ekārthāḥ bhavanti .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {54/84} tat yathā : indraḥ śakraḥ puruhūtaḥ purandaraḥ , kanduḥ koṣṭhaḥ kuśūlaḥ iti .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {55/84} ekaḥ ca śabdaḥ bahvarthaḥ .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {56/84} tat yathā : akṣāḥ pādāḥ māṣāḥ iti .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {57/84} ataḥ kim na sādhīyaḥ arthavattā siddhā bhavati .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {58/84} na api brūmaḥ arthavattā na sidhyati iti .varṇitā arthavattā anvayavyatirekābhyām eva .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {59/84} tatra kutaḥ etat : ayam prakṛtyarthaḥ ayam pratyayārthaḥ iti na punaḥ prakṛtiḥ eva ubhau arthau brūyāt pratyayaḥ eva .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {60/84} sāmānyaśabdāḥ ete evam syuḥ .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {61/84} sāmānyaśabdāḥ ca na antareṇa prakaraṇam viśeṣam viśeṣeṣu avatiṣṭhante .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {62/84} yataḥ tu khalu niyogataḥ pacati iti ukte svabhāvataḥ kasmin cit viśeṣe pacatiśabdaḥ vartate ataḥ manyāmahe na ime sāmānyaśabdāḥ iti .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {63/84} na cet sāmānyaśabdāḥ prakṛtiḥ prakṛtyarthe vartate pratyayaḥ pratyayārthe .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {64/84} <V>kriyāviśeṣakaḥ upasargaḥ</V> .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {65/84} pacati iti kriyā gamyate .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {66/84} tām praḥ viśinaṣṭi .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {67/84} yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vaktum yatra dhātuḥ upasargam vyabhicarati yatra na khalu tam vyabhicarati tatra katham : adhyeti , adhīte iti .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {68/84} yadi api atra dhātuḥ upasargam na vyabhicarati upasargaḥ tu dhātum vyabhicarati .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {69/84} te manyāmahe : yaḥ eva asya adheḥ anyatra arthaḥ sa iha api iti .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {70/84} kaḥ punaḥ anyatra adheḥ arthaḥ .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {71/84} adhiḥ uparibhāve vartate .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {72/84} iha tarhi vyaktam arthāntaram gamyate : tiṣṭhati pratiṣṭhate iti .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {73/84} tiṣṭhati iti vrajikriyāyāḥ nivṛttiḥ pratiṣṭhate iti vrajikriyā gamyate .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {74/84} te manyāmahe upasargakṛtam etat yena atra vrajikriyā gamyate .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {75/84} praḥ ayam dṛṣṭāpacāraḥ ādikarmaṇi vartate .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {76/84} na ca idam na asti bahvarthāḥ api dhātavaḥ bhavanti iti .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {77/84} tat yathā : vapiḥ prakiraṇe ḍṛṣṭaḥ chedane api vartate : keśaśmaśru vapati iti .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {78/84} īḍiḥ stuticodanāyācñāsu dṛṣṭaḥ preraṇe api vartate : agniḥ vai itaḥ vṛṣṭim īṭṭe marutaḥ amutaḥ cyāvayanti iti .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {79/84} karotiḥ abhūtaprādurbhāve dṛṣṭaḥ nirmalīkaraṇe api vartate : pṛṣṭham kuru pācau , kuru .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {80/84} unmṛdāna iti gamyate .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {81/84} nikṣepaṇe ca api vartate : kaṭe kuru , ghaṭe kuru , aśmānam itaḥ kuru .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {82/84} sthāpaya iti gamyate .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {83/84} evam iha api tiṣṭhatiḥ eva vrajikriyām āha tiṣṭhatiḥ eva vrajikriyāyāḥ nivṛttim .

(1.3.1.2) P I.254.13 - 256.17  R II.179 - 185 {84/84} ayam tarhi doṣaḥ : astibhavatividyatīnām dhātutvam iti .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {1/70}      yadi punaḥ bhāvavacanaḥ dhātuḥ iti evam lakṣaṇam kriyeta .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {2/70}      katham punaḥ jñāyate bhāvavacanāḥ pacādayaḥ iti .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {3/70}      yat eṣām bhavatinā sāmānādhikaraṇyam : bhavati pacati , bhavati pakṣyati , bhavati apākṣīt iti .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {4/70}      kaḥ punaḥ bhāvaḥ .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {5/70}      bhavateḥ svapadārthaḥ bhavanam bhāvaḥ iti .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {6/70}      yadi bhavateḥ svapadārthaḥ bhavanam bhāvaḥ vipratiṣiddhānām dhātusañjñā na prāpnoti : bhedaḥ , chedaḥ .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {7/70}      anyaḥ hi bhāvaḥ anyaḥ hi abhāvaḥ .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {8/70}      ātaḥ ca anyaḥ bhāvaḥ anyaḥ abhāvaḥ iti .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {9/70}      yaḥ hi yasya bhāvam icchati saḥ na tasya abhāvam yasya ca abhāvam na tasya bhāvam .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {10/70}   pacādīnām ca dhātusañjñā na prāpnoti .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {11/70}   yathā hi bhavatā kriyāvacane dhātau karotinā pacādīnām sāmānādhikaraṇyam nidarśitam na tathā bhāvavacane dhātau nidarśyate .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {12/70}   karotiḥ pacācīnām sarvān kālān sarvān puruṣān sarvāṇi ca vacanāni anuvartate .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {13/70}   bhavatiḥ punaḥ vartamānakālam ca eva ekatvam ca .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {14/70}   tarhi iyam vācoyuktiḥ : bhavati pacati , bhavati pakṣyati , bhavati apākṣīt iti .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {15/70}   eṣā eṣā vācoyuktiḥ : pacādayaḥ kriyāḥ bhavatikriyāyāḥ kartryaḥ bhavanti iti .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {16/70}   yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vaktum yatra anyā ca anyā ca kriyā yatra khalu eva kriyā tatra katham : bhavet api bhavet , syāt api syāt iti .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {17/70}   atra api anyatvam asti .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {18/70}   kutaḥ .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {19/70}   kālabhedāt sādhanabhedāt ca .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {20/70}   ekasya atra bhavateḥ bhavatiḥ sādhanam sarvakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {21/70}   aparasya bāhyam sādhanam vartamānakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {22/70}   yāvatā atra api anyatvam asti pacādayaḥ ca kriyāḥ bhavatikriyāyāḥ kartryaḥ bhavanti iti astu ayam kartṛsādhanaḥ : bhavati iti bhāvaḥ iti .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {23/70}   kim kṛtam bhavati .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {24/70}   vipratiṣiddhānām dhātusañjñā siddhā bhavati .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {25/70}   bhavet vipratiṣiddhānām dhātusañjñā siddhā syāt prātipadikānām api prāpnoti : vṛkṣaḥ , plakṣaḥ iti .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {26/70}   kim kāraṇam .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {27/70}   etāni api hi bhavanti .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {28/70}   evam tarhi karmasādhanaḥ bhaviṣyati : bhāvyate yaḥ saḥ bhāvaḥ iti .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {29/70}   kriyā ca eva hi bhāvyate svabhāvasiddham tu dravyam .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {30/70}   evam api bhavet keṣām cit na syāt yāni na bhāvyante .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {31/70}   ye tu ete sambandhiśabdāḥ teṣām prāpnoti : mātā pitā bhrātā iti .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {32/70}   sarvathā vayam prātipadikaparyudāsāt na mucyāmahe .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {33/70}   paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ : bhūvādipāṭhaḥ prātipadikāṇapayatyādinivṛttyarthaḥ iti .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {34/70}   yāvatā paṭhiṣyati pacādayaḥ ca kriyāḥ bhavatikriyāyāḥ kartryaḥ bhavanti iti astu ayam kartṛsādhanaḥ : bhavati iti bhāvaḥ .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {35/70}   kim vaktavyam etat .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {36/70}   na hi .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {37/70}   katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {38/70}   etena eva abhihitam sūtreṇa bhūvādayaḥ dhātavaḥ iti .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {39/70}   katham .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {40/70}   na idam ādigrahaṇam .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {41/70}   vadeḥ ayam auṇādikaḥ kartṛsādhanaḥ : bhuvam vadanti iti bhūvādayaḥ iti .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {42/70}   <V>bhāvavacane tadarthapratyayapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {43/70}   bhāvavacane dhātau tadarthasya pratyayasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : śiśye iti .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {44/70}   kim ca syāt .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {45/70}   aśiti iti āttvam prasajyeta .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {46/70}   tat hi dhātoḥ vihitam .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {47/70}   <V>itaretarāśrayam ca pratyaye bhāvavacanatvam tasmāt ca pratyayaḥ</V> .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {48/70}   itaretarāśrayam ca bhavati .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {49/70}   itaretarāśrayatā .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {50/70}   pratyaye bhāvavacanatvam tasmāt ca pratyayaḥ .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {51/70}   utpanne hi pratyaye bhāvavacanatvam gamyate saḥ ca tāvat bhāvavacanāt utpannaḥ .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {52/70}   tat etat itaretarāśrayam bhavati .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {53/70}   itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na prakalpante .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {54/70}   <V>siddham tu nityaśabdatvāt anāśritya bhāvavacanatvam pratyayaḥ</V> .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {55/70}   siddham etat .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {56/70}   katham .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {57/70}   nityāḥ śabdāḥ .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {58/70}   nityeṣu ca śabdeṣu anāśritya bhāvavacanatvam pratyayaḥ utpadyate .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {59/70}   <V>prathamabhāvagrahaṇam ca</V> .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {60/70}   prathamabhāvagrahaṇam ca kartavyam .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {61/70}   prathamam yaḥ bhāvam āha iti .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {62/70}   kutaḥ punaḥ prāthamyam .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {63/70}   kim śabdataḥ āhosvit arthataḥ .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {64/70}   kim ca ataḥ .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {65/70}   yadi śabdataḥ sanādīnām dhātusañjñā na prāpnoti : putrīyati vastrīyati iti .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {66/70}   atha arthataḥ siddhā sanādīnām dhātusañjñā saḥ eva tu doṣaḥ bhavati : bhāvavacane tadarthapratyayapratiṣedhaḥ iti .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {67/70}   evam tarhi na eva arthataḥ na eva śabdataḥ .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {68/70}   kim tarhi .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {69/70}   abhidhānataḥ .

(1.3.1.3) P I.256.18 - 258.6  R II.185 - 192 {70/70}   sumadhyame abhidhāne yaḥ prathamam bhāvam āha.

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {1/26}  iha ye eva bhāvavacane dhātau doṣāḥ te eva kriyāvacane api .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {2/26}  tatra te eva parihārāḥ .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {3/26}  tatra idam aparihṛtam : astibhavatividyatīnām dhātutvam iti .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {4/26}  tasya parihāraḥ .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {5/26}  kām punaḥ kriyām bhavān matvā āha astibhavatividyatīnām dhātusañjñā na prāpnoti iti .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {6/26}  kim yat tat devadattaḥ kaṃsapātryām pāṇinā odanam bhuṅkte iti .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {7/26}  na brūmaḥ kārakāṇi kriyā iti .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {8/26}  kim tarhi .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {9/26}  kārakāṇām pravṛttiviśeṣaḥ kriyā .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {10/26}           anyathā ca kārakāṇi śuṣkaudane pravartante anyathā ca māṃsaudane .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {11/26}           yadi evam siddhā astibhavatividyatīnām dhātusañjñā .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {12/26}           anyathā hi kārakāṇi astau pravartante anyathā hi mriyatau .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {13/26}           ṣaṭ bhāvavikārāḥ iti ha sma āha bhagavān vārṣyāyaṇiḥ : jāyate asti vipariṇamate vardhate apakṣīyate vinaśyati iti .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {14/26}           sarvathā sthitaḥ iti atra dhātusañjñā na prāpnoti .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {15/26}           bāhyaḥ hi ebhyaḥ tiṣṭhatiḥ .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {16/26}           evam tarhi kriyāyāḥ kriyā nivartikā bhavati dravyam dravyasya nivartakam .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {17/26}           evam hi kaḥ cit kam cit pṛcchati .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {18/26}           kimavasthaḥ devadattasya vyādhiḥ iti .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {19/26}           saḥ āha : vardhate iti .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {20/26}           aparaḥ āha : apakṣīyate iti .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {21/26}           aparaḥ āha : sthitaḥ iti .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {22/26}           sthitaḥ iti ukte vardhateḥ ca apakṣīyateḥ ca nivṛttiḥ bhavati .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {23/26}           atha na antareṇa kriyām bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānāḥ kālāḥ vyajyante .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {24/26}           astyādibhiḥ ca api bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānāḥ kālāḥ vyajyante .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {25/26}           atha na anyat prṣṭena anyat ākhyeyam .

(1.3.1.4) P I.258.7 - 21  R II.193 - 196 {26/26}           tena na bhaviṣyati kim karoti asti iti .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {1/34}   atha yadi eva kriyāvacanaḥ dhātuḥ iti eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ atha api bhāvavacanaḥ dhātuḥ kim gatam etat iyatā sūtreṇa āhosvit anyatarasmin pakṣe bhūyaḥ sūtram kartavyam .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {2/34}   gatam iti āha .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {3/34}   katham .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {4/34}   ayam ādiśabdaḥ asti eva vyavasthāyām vartate .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {5/34}   tat yathā : devadattādīn samupaviṣṭān āha : devadattādayaḥ ānīyantām iti .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {6/34}   te utthāpya ānīyante .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {7/34}   asti prakāre vartate .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {8/34}   tat yathā : devadattādayaḥ āḍhyāḥ abhirūpāḥ darśanīyāḥ pakṣavantaḥ .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {9/34}   devadattaprakārāḥ iti gamyate .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {10/34} pratyekam ca ādiśabdaḥ parisamāpyate .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {11/34} bhvādayaḥ iti ca vādayaḥ iti ca .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {12/34} tat yadā tāvat kriyāvacanaḥ dhātuḥ iti eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ tadā bhū iti atra yaḥ ādiśabdaḥ saḥ vyavasthāyām vartate iti atra yaḥ ādiśabdaḥ saḥ prakāre .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {13/34} bhū iti evamādayaḥ iti evamprakārāḥ iti .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {14/34} yadā tu bhāvavacanaḥ dhātuḥ iti eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ tadā iti atra yaḥ ādiśabdaḥ saḥ vyavasthāyām bhū iti atra yaḥ ādiśabdaḥ saḥ prakāre .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {15/34} iti evamādayaḥ bhū iti evamprakārāḥ iti .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {16/34} yadi tarhi lakṣaṇam kriyate na idānīm pāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {17/34} kartavyaḥ ca .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {18/34} kim prayojanam .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {19/34} <V>bhūvādipāṭhaḥ prātipadikāṇapayatyādinivṛttyarthaḥ</V> .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {20/34} bhūvādipāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {21/34} kim prayojanam .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {22/34} prātipadikāṇapayatyādinivṛttyarthaḥ .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {23/34} prātipadikanivṛttyarthaḥ āṇapayatyādinivṛttyarthaḥ ca .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {24/34} ke punaḥ āṇapayatyādayaḥ .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {25/34} āṇapayati vaṭṭati vaḍḍhati iti .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {26/34} <V>svarānubandhajñāpanāya ca</V> .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {27/34} svarānubandhajñāpanāya ca pāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ : svarān anubandhān ca jñāsyāmi iti .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {28/34} na hi antareṇa pātham svarāḥ anubandhāḥ śakyāḥ vijñātum .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {29/34} ye tu ete nyāyyavikaraṇāḥ udāttāḥ ananubandhakāḥ paṭhyante eteṣām pāṭhaḥ śakyaḥ akartum .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {30/34} eteṣām api avaśyam āṇapayatyādinivṛttyarthaḥ pāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {31/34} na kartavyaḥ .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {32/34} śiṣṭaprayogāt āṇapayatyādīnām nivṛttiḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {33/34} saḥ ca avaśyam śiṣṭaprayogaḥ upāsyaḥ ye api paṭhyante teṣām api viparyāsanivṛttyarthaḥ .

(1.3.1.5) P I.258.22 - 259.14  R II.196 - 198 {34/34} loke hi kṛṣyarthe kasim prayuñjate dṛśyarthe ca diśim .

(1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23  R II.198 - 199 {1/11}           upadeśe iti kimartham .

(1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23  R II.198 - 199 {2/11}           abhre ā;m apaḥ : uddeśe yaḥ anunāsikaḥ tasya bhūt iti .

(1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23  R II.198 - 199 {3/11}           kaḥ punaḥ uddeśopadeśayoḥ viśeṣaḥ .

(1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23  R II.198 - 199 {4/11}           pratyakṣam ākhyānam upadeśaḥ , guṇaiḥ prāpaṇam uddeśaḥ .

(1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23  R II.198 - 199 {5/11}           pratyakṣam tāvat ākhyānam upadeśaḥ .

(1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23  R II.198 - 199 {6/11}           tat yathā : agojñāya kaḥ cit gām sakhthani karṇe gṛhītvā upadiśati : ayam gauḥ iti .

(1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23  R II.198 - 199 {7/11}           saḥ pratyakṣam ākhyātam āha : upadiṣṭaḥ me gauḥ iti .

(1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23  R II.198 - 199 {8/11}           guṇaiḥ prāpaṇam uddeśaḥ .

(1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23  R II.198 - 199 {9/11}           tat yathā : kaḥ cit kam cit āha : devadattam me bhavān uddiśatu iti .

(1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23  R II.198 - 199 {10/11}         saḥ ihasthaḥ pāṭaliputrastham devadattam uddiśati : aṅgadī kuṇḍalī kirīṭī vyūḍhoraskaḥ vṛttabāhuḥ lohitākṣaḥ tuṅganāsaḥ citrābharaṇaḥ īdṛśaḥ devadattaḥ iti .

(1.3.2.1) P I.259.16 - 23  R II.198 - 199 {11/11}         saḥ guṇaiḥ prāpyamāṇam āha : uddiṣṭaḥ me devadattaḥ iti .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {1/63}      <V>itsañjñāyām sarvaprasaṅgaḥ aviśeṣāt</V> .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {2/63}      itsañjñāyām sarvaprasaṅgaḥ .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {3/63}      sarvasya anunāsikasya itsañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {4/63}      asya api prāpnoti : abhre ā;m apaḥ .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {5/63}      kim kāraṇam .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {6/63}      aviśeṣāt .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {7/63}      na hi kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ : upādīyate evañjātīyakasya anunāsikasya itsañjñā bhavati iti .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {8/63}      anupādīyamāne viśeṣe sarvaprasaṅgaḥ .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {9/63}      kim ucyate anupādīyamāne viśeṣe iti .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {10/63}   katham na nāma upādīyate yadā upadeśe iti ucyate .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {11/63}   lakṣaṇena hi upadeśaḥ .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {12/63}   saṅkīrṇau uddeśopadeśau .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {13/63}   pratyakṣam ākhyānam uddeśaḥ guṇaiḥ ca prāpaṇam upadeśaḥ .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {14/63}   pratyakṣam tāvat ākhyānam uddeśaḥ .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {15/63}   tat yathā : kaḥ cit kam cit āha : anuvākam me bhavān uddiśatu iti .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {16/63}   saḥ tasmai ācaṣṭe : iṣetvakam adhīṣva .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {17/63}   śannodevīyam adhīṣva iti .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {18/63}   saḥ pratyakṣam ākhyātam āha : uddiṣṭaḥ me anuvākaḥ .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {19/63}   tam adhyeṣye iti .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {20/63}   guṇaiḥ ca prāpaṇam upadeśaḥ .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {21/63}   tat yathā : kaḥ cit kam cit āha : grāmantaram gamiṣyāmi .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {22/63}   panthānam me bhavān upadiśatu iti .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {23/63}   saḥ tasmai ācaṣṭe : amuṣmin avakāśe hastadakṣiṇaḥ grahītavyaḥ , amuṣmin hastavāmaḥ iti .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {24/63}   saḥ guṇaiḥ prāpyamāṇam āha : upadiṣṭaḥ me panthāḥ iti .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {25/63}   evam etau saṅkīrṇau uddeśopadeśau .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {26/63}   evam tarhi itkāryābhāvāt itsañjñā na bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {27/63}   nanu ca lopaḥ eva itkāryam syāt .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {28/63}   akāryam lopaḥ .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {29/63}   iha hi śabdasya dvyarthaḥ upadeśaḥ .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {30/63}   kāryārthaḥ bhavati upadeśaḥ śravaṇārthaḥ .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {31/63}   kāryam ca iha na asti .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {32/63}   kārye ca asati yadi śravaṇam api na syāt upadeśaḥ anarthakaḥ syāt .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {33/63}   idam asti itkāryam : abhre ā;m aṭitaḥ : anantaralakṣaṇāyām itsañjñāyām satyām āditaḥ ca iti iṭpratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {34/63}   <V>siddham tu upadeśane anunāsikavacanāt</V> .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {35/63}   siddham etat katham .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {36/63}   upadeśane yaḥ anunāsikaḥ saḥ itsañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {37/63}   kim punaḥ upadeśanam .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {38/63}   śāstram .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {39/63}   sidhyati .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {40/63}   sūtram tarhi bhidyate .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {41/63}   yathānyāsam eva astu .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {42/63}   nanu ca uktam itsañjñāyām sarvaprasaṅgaḥ aviśeṣāt iti .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {43/63}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {44/63}   upadeśaḥ iti ghañ ayam karaṇasādhanaḥ .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {45/63}   na sidhyati .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {46/63}   paratvāt lyuṭ prāpnoti .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {47/63}   na brūmaḥ akartari ca kārake sañjñāyām iti .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {48/63}   kim tarhi .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {49/63}   halaḥ ca iti .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {50/63}   tatra api sañjñāyām iti vartate .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {51/63}   na ca eṣā sañjñā .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {52/63}   prāyavacanāt asañjñāyām api bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {53/63}   prāyavacanāt sañjñāyām eva syāt na .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {54/63}   na hi upādheḥ upādhiḥ bhavati viśeṣaṇasya viśeṣaṇam .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {55/63}   yadi na upādheḥ upādhiḥ bhavati viśeṣaṇasya viśeṣaṇam kalyāṇyādīnām inaṅ kulaṭāyāḥ inaṅ vibhāṣā na prāpnoti .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {56/63}   inaṅ eva atra pradhānam .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {57/63}   vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ prakṛtaḥ ca anuvartate .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {58/63}   iha tarhi : vākinādīnām kuk ca putrāt anyatarasyām iti kuk vibhāṣā na prāpnoti .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {59/63}   atra api kuk eva pradhānam .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {60/63}   vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ prakṛtaḥ ca anuvartate .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {61/63}   evam na ca idam akṛtam bhavati na upādheḥ upādhiḥ bhavati viśeṣaṇasya viśeṣaṇam iti na ca kaḥ cit doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {62/63}   evam ca kṛtvā ghañ na prāpnoti .

(1.3.2.2) P I.259.24 - 261.3  R II.199 - 202 {63/63}   evam tarhi kṛtyalyuṭaḥ bahulam iti evam atra ghañ bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {1/26}  <V>halantye sarvprasaṅgaḥ sarvāntyatvāt</V> .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {2/26}  halantye sarvprasaṅgaḥ .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {3/26}  sarvasya halaḥ itsañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {4/26}  kim kāraṇam .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {5/26}  sarvāntyatvāt .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {6/26}  sarvaḥ hi hal tam tam avadhim prati antyaḥ bhavati .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {7/26}  <V>siddham tu vyavasitāntyatvāt</V> .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {8/26}  siddham etat .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {9/26}  katham .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {10/26}           vyavasitāntyatvāt .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {11/26}           vyavasitāntyaḥ hal itsañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {12/26}           ke punaḥ vyavasitāḥ .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {13/26}            dhātuprātipadikapratyayanipātāgamādeśāḥ .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {14/26}           sidhyati .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {15/26}           sūtram tarhi bhidyate .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {16/26}           yathānyāsam eva astu .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {17/26}           nanu ca uktam halantye sarvprasaṅgaḥ sarvāntyatvāt iti .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {18/26}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {19/26}           āha ayam hal antyam itsañjñam bhavati iti .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {20/26}           sarvaḥ ca hal tam tam avadhim prati antyaḥ bhavati .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {21/26}           tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate : sādhīyaḥ yaḥ antyaḥ iti .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {22/26}           kaḥ ca sādhīyaḥ .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {23/26}           yaḥ vyavasitāntyaḥ .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {24/26}           atha sāpekṣaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {25/26}           na ca anyat kim cit apekṣyam asti .

(1.3.3.1) P I.261.5 - 15  R II.202 - 203 {26/26}           te vyavasitam eva apekṣiṣyāmahe .

(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {1/16}      <V>lakārasya anubandhājñāpitatvāt halgrahaṇāprasiddhiḥ</V> .

(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {2/16}      lakārasya anubandhatvena ajñāpitatvāt halgrahaṇāprasiddhiḥ .

(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {3/16}      hal antyam itsañjñam bhavati iti ucyate .

(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {4/16}      lakārasya eva tāvat itsañjñā na prāpnoti .

(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {5/16}      <V>siddham tu lakāranirdeśāt</V> .

(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {6/16}      siddham etat .

(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {7/16}      katham .

(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {8/16}      lakāranirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {9/16}      hal antyam itsañjñam bhavati lakāraḥ ca iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {10/16}   <V>ekaśeṣanirdeśāt </V> .

(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {11/16}   atha ekaśeṣanirdeśaḥ ayam .

(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {12/16}   hal ca hal ca hal .

(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {13/16}   hal antyam itsañjñam bhavati iti .

(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {14/16}   atha ḷkārasya eva idam guṇabhūtasya grahaṇam .

(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {15/16}   tatra upadeśe ac anunāsika it iti itsañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.3.2) P I.261.16 - 262.3  R II.203 - 205 {16/16}   atha ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati lakārasya itsañjñā iti yat ayam ṇalam litam karoti .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {1/28}  <V>prātipadikapratiṣedhaḥ akṛttaddhite</V> .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {2/28}  akṛttaddhitāntasya prātipadikasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {3/28}  udaśvit śakrṭ iti .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {4/28}  akṛttaddhitāntasya iti kimartham .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {5/28}  kumbhakāraḥ nagarakāraḥ aupagavaḥ kāpaṭavaḥ .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {6/28}  <V>idarthābhāvāt siddham</V> .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {7/28}  itkāryābhāvāt atra itsañjña na bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {8/28}  idam asti itkāryam titsvaritam iti svaritatvam yathā syāt .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {9/28}  na etat asti .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {10/28}           pratyayagrahaṇam tatra codayiṣyati .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {11/28}           idam tarhi : rājā takṣā .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {12/28}           ñniti ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {13/28}           ñniti iti ucyate .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {14/28}           tatra vyapavargābhāvāt na bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {15/28}           idam tarhi svaḥ .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {16/28}           upottamam riti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {17/28}           svaritakaraṇasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {18/28}           nyaṅsvarau svritau iti .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {19/28}           iha tarhi antaḥ .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {20/28}           uttamaśabdaḥ triprabhṛtiṣu vartate .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {21/28}           na ca atra triprabhṛtayaḥ santi .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {22/28}           iha tarhi sanutaḥ .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {23/28}           upottamam riti iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {24/28}           antodāttanipātanam kariṣyate .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {25/28}           saḥ ca nipātasvaraḥ ritsvarasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {26/28}           etat ca atra yuktam yat itkāryābhāvāt itsañjñā na syāt .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {27/28}           yatra itkāryam bhavati bhavati tatra itsañjñā .

(1.3.3.3) P I.262.4 - 17  R II.205 - 207 {28/28}           tat yathā āgastyakauṇḍinyayoḥ agastikuṇḍinac .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {1/26}         <V>vibhaktau tavargapratiṣedhaḥ ataddhite</V> .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {2/26}         vibhaktau tavargapratiṣedhaḥ ataddhite iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {3/26}         iha bhūt .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {4/26}         kimaḥ at kve prepsan dīpyase kva ardhamāsāḥ iti .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {5/26}         saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {6/26}         na vaktavyaḥ .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {7/26}         ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpāyati na vibhaktau taddhite pratiṣedhaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam idamaḥ thamuḥ iti makārasye itsañjñāparitrāṇārtham ukāram anubandham karoti .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {8/26}         yadi etat jñāpyate idānīm iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {9/26}         itkāryābhāvāt atra itsañjñā na bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {10/26}       idam asti itkāryam mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti acām antyāt paraḥ yathā syāt .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {11/26}       iśbhāve kṛte na asti viśeṣaḥ mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti paratve pratyayaḥ paraḥ iti .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {12/26}       saḥ eva tāvat iśbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {13/26}       kim kāraṇam .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {14/26}       prāk diśaḥ pratyayeṣu iti ucyate .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {15/26}       kaḥ punaḥ arhati iśbhāvam prāg diśaḥ pratyayeṣu vaktum .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {16/26}       kim tarhi .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {17/26}       prāk diśaḥ artheṣu iśbhāvaḥ kiṃsarvanāmabahubhyaḥ advyādibhyaḥ pratyayotpattiḥ .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {18/26}       evam tarhi tadaḥ api ayam vaktavyaḥ .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {19/26}       tadaḥ ca mit acaḥ antyāt paratvena na sidhyati .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {20/26}       nanu ca atra api atve kṛte na asti viśeṣaḥ mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti paratve pratyayaḥ paraḥ iti .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {21/26}       tat hi attvam na prāpnoti .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {22/26}       kim kāraṇam .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {23/26}       vibhaktau iti ucyate .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {24/26}       evam tarhi yakārāntaḥ dānīm kariṣyate .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {25/26}       kim yakāraḥ na śrūyate .

(1.3.4) P I.262.19 - 263.9  R II.207 - 209 {26/26}       luptanirdiṣṭaḥ yakāraḥ .

(1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18  R II.209 {1/12}         <V>cuñcupcaṇapoḥ cakārapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18  R II.209 {2/12}         cuñcupcaṇapoḥ cakārasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18  R II.209 {3/12}         keśacuñcuḥ keśacaṇaḥ .

(1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18  R II.209 {4/12}         <V>itkāryābhāvāt siddham</V> .

(1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18  R II.209 {5/12}         itkāryābhāvāt atra itsañjñā na bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18  R II.209 {6/12}         idam asti itkāryam citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt .

(1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18  R II.209 {7/12}         pitkaraṇam idānīm kimartham syāt .

(1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18  R II.209 {8/12}         <V>pitkaraṇam kimartham iti cet paryāyārtham</V> .

(1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18  R II.209 {9/12}         pitkaraṇam kimartham iti cet paryāyārtham etat syāt .

(1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18  R II.209 {10/12}       evam tarhi yakārādī cuñcupcaṇapau .

(1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18  R II.209 {11/12}       kim yakāraḥ na śrūyate .

(1.3.7.1) P I.263.11 - 18  R II.209 {12/12}       luptanirdiṣṭaḥ yakāraḥ .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {1/26}   <V>iraḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {2/26}   iraḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : rudhir : arudhat , arautsīt .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {3/26}   avayavagrahaṇāt siddham .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {4/26}   rephasya atra halantyam iti itsañjñā bhaviṣyati ikārasya upadeśe ac anunāsikaḥ iti .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {5/26}   <V>avayavagrahaṇāt iti cet ididvidhiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {6/26}   avayavagrahaṇāt iti cet ididvidhiprasaṅgaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {7/26}   bhettā chettā .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {8/26}   iditaḥ num dhātoḥ iti num prāpnoti .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {9/26}   yadi punaḥ ayam ididvidhiḥ kumbhīdhānyanyāyena vijñāyeta .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {10/26} tat yathā .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {11/26} kumbhīdhānyaḥ śrotriyaḥ iti ucyate .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {12/26} yasya kumbhyām eva dhānyam saḥ kumbhīdhānyaḥ .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {13/26} yasya punaḥ kumbhyām ca anyatra ca na asau kumbhīdhānyaḥ .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {14/26} na ayam ididvidhiḥ kumbhīdhānyanyāyena śakyaḥ vijñātum .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {15/26} iha hi doṣaḥ syāt .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {16/26} ṭunadi nandathuḥ iti .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {17/26} evam tarhi na evam vijñāyate ikāraḥ it yasya saḥ ayam idit tasya iditaḥ iti .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {18/26} katham tarhi .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {19/26} ikāraḥ eva it idit ididantasya iti .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {20/26} atha ṛṛkārasya eva idam irtvabhūtasya grahaṇam .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {21/26} tatra upadeśe ac anunāsikaḥ it iti itsañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {22/26} atha ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na evañjātīyakānām ididvidhiḥ bhavati iti yat ayam iritaḥ kān cit numanuṣaktān paṭhati .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {23/26} ubundir niśāmane .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {24/26} skandir gatiśoṣaṇayoḥ .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {25/26} atha ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati irśabdasya itsañjñā bhavati iti yat ayam iritaḥ iti āha .

(1.3.7.2) P I.263.19 - 264.10  R II.210 - 211 {26/26} atha ante iti vartate .

(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {1/24}           tasyagrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {2/24}           itsañjñakaḥ pratinirdiśyate .

(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {3/24}           na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {4/24}           prakṛtam it iti vartate .

(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {5/24}           kva prakṛtam .

(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {6/24}           upadeśe ac anunāsikaḥ it iti .

(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {7/24}           tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .

(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {8/24}           arthāt vibhaktivipariṇāmaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {9/24}           tat yathā .

(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {10/24}         uccāni devadattasya gṛhāṇi .

(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {11/24}         āmantrayasva enam .

(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {12/24}         devadattam iti gamyate .

(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {13/24}         devadattasya gāvaḥ aśvāḥ hiraṇyam iti .

(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {14/24}         āḍhyaḥ vaidhaveyaḥ .

(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {15/24}         devadattaḥ iti gamyate .

(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {16/24}         purastāt ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam sat arthāt dvitīyānirdiṣṭam prathamānirdiṣṭam ca bhavati .

(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {17/24}         evam iha api purastāt prathamānirdiṣṭam sat arthāt ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {18/24}         idam tarhi prayojanam .

(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {19/24}         ye anekālaḥ itsañjñāḥ teṣām lopaḥ sarvādeśaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {20/24}         atha kriyamāṇe api ca tasyagrahaṇe katham iva lopaḥ sarvādeśaḥ labhyaḥ .

(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {21/24}         labhyaḥ iti āha .

(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {22/24}         kutaḥ .

(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {23/24}         vacanaprāmāṇyāt .

(1.3.9.1) P I.264.12 - 20  R II.211 - 212 {24/24}         tasyagrahaṇasāmarthyāt .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {1/40}   <V>itaḥ lope ṇalktvāniṣṭhāsu upasaṅkhyānam itpratiṣedhāt</V> .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {2/40}   itaḥ lope ṇalktvāniṣṭhāsu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {3/40}   ṇal .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {4/40}   aham papaca .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {5/40}   ktvā .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {6/40}   devitvā sevitvā .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {7/40}   niṣṭhā .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {8/40}   śayitaḥ śayitavān .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {9/40}   kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {10/40} itpratiṣedhāt .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {11/40} pratiṣidhyate atra itsañjñā .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {12/40} ṇal uttamaḥ ṇit bhavati .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {13/40} ktvā seṭ na kit bhavati .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {14/40} niṣṭhā seṭ na kit bhavati iti .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {15/40} <V>siddham tu ṇalādīnām grahaṇapratiṣedhāt </V>. siddham etat .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {16/40} katham .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {17/40} ṇalādīnām grahaṇāni pratiṣidhante .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {18/40} ṇal uttamaḥ ṇidgrahaṇena gṛhyate .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {19/40} ktvā seṭ na kidgrahaṇena gṛhyate .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {20/40} niṣṭhā seṭ na kidgrahaṇena gṛhyate iti .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {21/40} <V>nirdiṣṭalopāt </V> .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {22/40} nirdiṣṭalopāt siddham eva .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {23/40} atha nirdiṣṭasya ayam lopaḥ kriyate .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {24/40} tasmāt siddham etat .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {25/40} <V>tatra tusmānām pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {26/40} tatra tusmānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {27/40} tasmāt tasmin yasmāt yasmin vṛkṣāḥ plakṣāḥ acinavam asunavam akaravam .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {28/40} <V>na uccāraṇasāmarthyāt</V> .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {29/40} na vaktavyaḥ .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {30/40} kim kāraṇam .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {31/40} uccāraṇasāmarthyāt atra lopaḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {32/40} <V>anubandhalope bhāvābhāvayoḥ vipratiṣedhāt aprasiddhiḥ </V>. anubandhalope bhāvābhāvayoḥ virodhāt aprasiddhiḥ .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {33/40} na jñāyate kena abhiprāyeṇa prasajati kena nivṛttim karoti iti .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {34/40} <V>siddham tu apavādanyāyena</V> .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {35/40} siddham etat .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {36/40} katham .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {37/40} apavādanyāyena .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {38/40} kim punaḥ iha tathā yathā utsargāpavādau .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {39/40} <V>bhāvaḥ hi kāryāṛthaḥ nanyārthaḥ lopaḥ</V> .

(1.3.9.2) P I.264.21 - 265.17  R II.212 - 214 {40/40} kāryam kariṣyāmi iti anubandhaḥ āsajyate kāryād anyan bhūt iti lopaḥ .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {1/63}      atha yasya anubandhaḥ āsajyate kim saḥ tasya ekāntaḥ bhavati āhosvit anekāntaḥ .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {2/63}      <V>ekāntaḥ tatra upalabdheḥ</V> .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {3/63}      ekāntaḥ iti āha .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {4/63}      kutaḥ .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {5/63}      tatra upalabdheḥ  .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {6/63}      tatrasthaḥ hi asau upalabhyate .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {7/63}      tat yathā vṛkṣasthā śākhā vṛkṣaikāntā upalabhyate .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {8/63}      <V>tatra asarūpasarvādeśadāppratiṣedhe pṛthaktvanirdeśaḥ anākārāntatvāt</V> .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {9/63}      tatra asarūpavidhau doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {10/63}   karmaṇi aṇ ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {11/63}   kaṇviṣaye aṇ api prāpnoti .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {12/63}   sarvādeśe ca doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {13/63}   divaḥ aut sarvādeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {14/63}   dāppratiṣedhe pṛthaktvanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {15/63}   adābdaipau iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {16/63}   kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {17/63}   anākārāntatvāt .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {18/63}   nanu ca āttve kṛte bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {19/63}   tat hi āttvam na prāpnoti .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {20/63}   kim kāraṇam .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {21/63}   anejantatvāt .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {22/63}   astu tarhi anekāntaḥ .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {23/63}   <V>anekānte vṛttiviśeṣaḥ</V> .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {24/63}   yadi anekāntaḥ vṛttiviśeṣaḥ na sidhyati .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {25/63}   kiti ṇiti iti kāryāṇi na sidhyanti .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {26/63}   kim hi saḥ tasya it bhavati yena itkṛtam syāt .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {27/63}   evam tarhi anantaraḥ .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {28/63}   <V>anantaraḥ iti cet pūrvaparayoḥ itkṛtaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {29/63}   anantaraḥ iti cet pūrvaparayoḥ itkṛtam prāpnoti .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {30/63}   vuñchaṇ .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {31/63}   <V>siddham tu vyavasitapāṭhāt</V> .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {32/63}   siddham etat .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {33/63}   katham .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {34/63}   vyavasitapāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {35/63}   vuñ chaṇ .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {36/63}   saḥ ca avaśyam vyavasitapāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {37/63}   <V>itarathā hi ekānte api sandehaḥ</V> .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {38/63}   akriyamāṇe vyavasitapāṭhe ekānte api sandehaḥ syāt .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {39/63}   tatra na jñāyate kim ayam pūrvasya bhavati āhosvit parasya iti .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {40/63}   sandehamātram etat bhavati .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {41/63}   sarvasandeheṣu ca idam upatiṣṭhate vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {42/63}   pūrvasya iti vyākhyāsyamaḥ .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {43/63}   <V>vṛttāt </V> .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {44/63}   vṛttāt punaḥ siddham etat .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {45/63}   vṛddhimantam ādyudāttam dṛṣṭvā ñit iti vyavaseyam .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {46/63}   antodāttam dṛṣṭvā kit iti .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {47/63}   yuktam punaḥ yat vṛttinimittakaḥ anubandhaḥ syāt na anubandhanimittakena nāma vṛttena bhavitavyam .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {48/63}   vṛttinimittakaḥ eva anubandhaḥ .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {49/63}   vṛttijñaḥ hi ācāryaḥ anubandhān āsajati .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {50/63}   ubhayam idam anubandheṣu uktam ekāntāḥ anekāntāḥ iti .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {51/63}   kim atra nyāyyam .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {52/63}   ekāntāḥ iti nyāyyam .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {53/63}   kutaḥ etat .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {54/63}   atra hi hetuḥ vyapadiṣṭaḥ .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {55/63}   yat ca nāma sahetukam tat nyāyyam .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {56/63}   nanu ca uktam tatra asarūpasarvādeśadāppratiṣedhe pṛthaktvanirdeśaḥ anākārāntatvāt iti .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {57/63}   asarūpavidhau tāvat na doṣaḥ .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {58/63}   ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na anubandhakṛtam asārūpyam bhavati iti yat ayam dadātidadhātyoḥ vibhāṣā iti vibhāṣā śam śāsti .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {59/63}   yat api uktam sarvādeśe iti .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {60/63}   atra api ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na anubandhakṛtam anekāltvam bhavati iti yat ayam śit sarvasya iti āha .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {61/63}   yat api uktam dāppratiṣedhe pṛthaktvanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ  iti .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {62/63}   na kartavyaḥ .

(1.3.9.3) P I.265.18 - 267.6  R II.214 - 217 {63/63}   ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na anubandhakṛtam anejantatvam bhavati iti yat ayam udīcām māṅaḥ vyatīhāre iti meṅaḥ sānubandhakasya āttvabhūtasya grahaṇam karoti .

(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {1/13}         kim iha udāharaṇam .

(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {2/13}         ikaḥ yaṇ aci .

(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {3/13}         dadhi atra madhu atra .

(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {4/13}         na etat asti .

(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {5/13}         sthāne antaratamena api etat siddham .

(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {6/13}         kutaḥ āntaryam .

(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {7/13}         tālusthānasya tālusthānaḥ oṣṭhasthānasya oṣṭhasthānaḥ bhaviṣyati iti .

(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {8/13}         idam tarhi .

(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {9/13}         tasthasthamipām tāmtamtāmaḥ iti .

(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {10/13}       nanu ca etat api sthāne antaratamena eva siddham .

(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {11/13}       kutaḥ āntaryam .

(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {12/13}       ekārthasya ekārthaḥ dvyarthasya dvyarthaḥ bahvarthasya bahvarthaḥ bhaviṣyati iti .

(1.3.10.1) P I.267.8 - 13  R II.218 {13/13}       idam tarhi tūdīśalātruavarmatīkūcavārāt ḍhakchaṇḍhañyakaḥ iti .

(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {1/16}   kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .

(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {2/16}   <V>sañjñāsamāsanirdeśāt sarvaprasaṅgaḥ anudeśasya yathāsaṅkhyavacanam niyamārtham </V>. sañjñayā samāsaiḥ ca nirdeśāḥ kriyante .

(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {3/16}   sañjñayā tāvat .

(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {4/16}   parasmaipadānām ṇalatususthalathusaṇalvamāḥ iti .

(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {5/16}   samāsaiḥ .

(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {6/16}   tūdīśalāturavarmatīkūcavārāt ḍhakchaṇḍhañyakaḥ iti .

(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {7/16}   sañjñāsamāsanirdeśāt sarvaprasaṅgaḥ anudeśasya yathāsaṅkhyavacanam  niyamārtham .

(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {8/16}   sarvasya uddeśasya sarvaḥ anudeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {9/16}   iṣyate ca samasaṅkhyam yathā syāt iti .

(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {10/16} tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti tatra yathāsaṅkhyavacanam niyamārtham .

(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {11/16} evamartham idam ucyate .

(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {12/16} kim punaḥ kāraṇam sañjñayā samāsaiḥ ca nirdeśāḥ kriyante .

(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {13/16} <V>sañjñāsamāsanirdeśaḥ lpṛthak vibhaktisañjñyanuccāraṇārthaḥ </V>. sañjñayā samāsaiḥ ca nirdeśāḥ kriyantepṛthak vibhaktīḥ sañjñinaḥ ca uccicīram iti .

(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {14/16} <V>prakaraṇe ca sarvasampratyayārthaḥ</V> .

(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {15/16} prakaraṇe ca sarveṣām sampratyayaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.3.10.2) P I.267.14 - 268.2  R II.218 - 220 {16/16} vidaḥ laṭaḥ iti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {1/139} kim punaḥ śabdataḥ sāmye saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ bhavati āhosvit arthataḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {2/139} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {3/139} <V>saṅkhyāsāmyam śabdataḥ cet ṇalādayaḥ parasmaipadānām ḍāraurasaḥ prathamasya ayavāyāvaḥ ecaḥ iti anirdeśaḥ</V> .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {4/139} agamakaḥ nirdeśaḥ anirdeśaḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {5/139} parasmaipadānām ṇalatususthalathusaṇalvamāḥ iti ṇalādayaḥ bahavaḥ parasmaipadānām iti ekaḥ śabdaḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {6/139} vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {7/139} ḍāraurasaḥ prathamasya .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {8/139} ḍāraurasaḥ bahavaḥ prathamasya iti ekaḥ śabdaḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {9/139} vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {10/139}           ecaḥ ayavāyāvaḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {11/139}           ayavāyāvaḥ bahavaḥ ecaḥ iti ekaḥ śabdaḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {12/139}           vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {13/139}           astu tarhi arthataḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {14/139}           arthataḥ cet <V>lṛluṭornandyarīhaṇasindhutakṣaśilādiṣu doṣaḥ</V> .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {15/139}            lṛluṭornandyarīhaṇasindhutakṣaśilādiṣu doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {16/139}           syatāsīlṛluṭoḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {17/139}           syatāsī dvau lṛluṭoḥ iti asya trayaḥ arthāḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {18/139}           vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {19/139}           nandigrahipacādibhyaḥ lyuṇinyacaḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {20/139}           nandyādayaḥ bahavaḥ lyuṇinyacaḥ trayaḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {21/139}           vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {22/139}           arīhaṇādayaḥ bahavaḥ vuñādayaḥ saptadaśa .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {23/139}           vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {24/139}           sindhutakṣaśilādibhyaḥ aṇañau .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {25/139}           sindhutakṣaśilādayaḥ bahavaḥ aṇañau dvau .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {26/139}           vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {27/139}            <V>ātmanepadavidhiniṣṭhāsārvadhātukadvigrahaṇeṣu</V> .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {28/139}            ātmanepadavidhiniṣṭhāsārvadhātukadvigrahaṇeṣu ca doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {29/139}           ātmanepadavidhiḥ ca na sidhyati .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {30/139}           anudāttaṅitaḥ ātmanepadam .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {31/139}           anudāttaṅitau dvau ātmanepadam iti asya dvau arthau .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {32/139}           tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {33/139}           niṣṭhā .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {34/139}           radābhyām niṣṭhātaḥ naḥ pūrvasya ca daḥ iti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {35/139}           rephadakārau dvau niṣṭhā iti asya dvau arthau .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {36/139}           tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {37/139}            sārvadhātukadvigrahaṇeṣu ca doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {38/139}           śnasoḥ allopaḥ śnamastī dvau sārvadhātukam iti asya dvau arthau .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {39/139}           tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {40/139}           <V>eṅaḥ pūrvatve pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {41/139}           eṅaḥ pūrvatve pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {42/139}           eṅaḥ padāntāt ati ṅasiṅasoḥ ca .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {43/139}           ṅasiṅasau dvau eṅ iti asya dvau arthau .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {44/139}           tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {45/139}           astu tarhi śabdataḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {46/139}           nanu ca uktam saṅkhyāsāmyam śabdataḥ cet ṇalādayaḥ parasmaipadānām ḍāraurasaḥ prathamasya ayavāyāvaḥ ecaḥ iti anirdeśaḥ iti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {47/139}           na eṣaḥ doṣāḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {48/139}           sthāne antaratamaḥ iti anena vyavasthā bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {49/139}           kutaḥ āntaryam .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {50/139}           ekārthasya ekārthaḥ dvyarthasya dvyarthaḥ bahvarthasya bahvarthaḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {51/139}           saṃvṛtāvarṇasya saṃvṛtāvarṇaḥ vivṛtāvarṇasya vivṛtāvarṇaḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {52/139}           <V>atiprasaṅgaḥ guṇavṛddhipratiṣedhe kṅiti</V> .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {53/139}           atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati guṇavṛddhipratiṣedhe kṅiti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {54/139}           guṇavṛddhī dve kṅitau  dvau .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {55/139}           tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {56/139}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {57/139}           gakāraḥ api atra nirdiśyate .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {58/139}           tat gakāragrahaṇam api kartavyam .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {59/139}           na kartavyam .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {60/139}           kriyate nyāse eva .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {61/139}           kakāre gakāraḥ cartvabhūtaḥ nirdiśyate .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {62/139}           giti kiti ṅiti iti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {63/139}           <V>udi kūle rujivahoḥ</V> .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {64/139}           udikūle dve  rujivahau dvau .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {65/139}           tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {66/139}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {67/139}           na udiḥ upapadam .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {68/139}           kim tarhi .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {69/139}           viśeṣaṇam rujivahoḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {70/139}           utpūrvābhyām rujivahibhyām kūle upapade iti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {71/139}           <V>tacchīlādiṣu dhātutrigrahaṇeṣu</V> .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {72/139}           tacchīlādiṣu dhātutrigrahaṇeṣu doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {73/139}           vidibhidicchideḥ kurac .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {74/139}           vidibhidicchidayaḥ trayaḥ tacchīlādayaḥ trayaḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {75/139}           tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {76/139}           <V>ghañādiṣu dvigrahaṇeṣu</V> .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {77/139}           ghañādiṣu dvigrahaṇeṣu doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {78/139}           nirabhyoḥ pūlvoḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {79/139}           nirabhī dvau pūlvau dvau .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {80/139}           tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {81/139}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {82/139}           iṣyate ca atra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ : niṣpāvaḥ , abhilāvaḥ iti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {83/139}           evam tarhi akartari ca kārake bhāve ca iti dvau pūlvau ca dvau .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {84/139}           tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {85/139}           <V>ave tṛṛstroḥ karaṇādhikaraṇayoḥ</V> .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {86/139}           tṛṛstrau dvau karaṇādhikaraṇe dve .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {87/139}           tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {88/139}           <V>kartṛkarmaṇoḥ ca bhūkṛñoḥ</V> .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {89/139}           kartṛkarmaṇī dve bhūkṛñau dvau .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {90/139}           tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {91/139}           <V>anavakḷptyamarṣayoḥ akiṃvṛtte api</V> .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {92/139}           anavakḷptyamarṣau dvau kiṃvṛttākiṃvṛtte dve .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {93/139}           tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {94/139}           <V>kṛbhvoḥ ktvāṇamulau</V> .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {95/139}           kṛbhvau dvau ktvāṇamulau dvau .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {96/139}           tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {97/139}           <V>adhīyānaviduṣoḥ chandobrāhmaṇāni</V> .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {98/139}           chandobrāhmaṇāni iti dve adhīte veda iti ca dvau .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {99/139}           tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {100/139}        <V>ropadhetoḥ pathidūtayoḥ</V> .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {101/139}        ropadhetoḥ prācām tat gacchati pathidūtayoḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {102/139}        ropadhetau dvau pathidūtau dvau .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {103/139}        tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {104/139}        <V>tatra bhavataḥ tasya vyākhyānaḥ kratuyajñebhyaḥ</V> .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {105/139}        tatra bhavatastasyavyākhyānau dvau kratuyajñau dvau .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {106/139}        tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {107/139}        <V>saṅghādiṣu añprabhṛtayaḥ</V> ṣaṅghādiṣu añprabhṛtayaḥ saṅkhyātānudeśena na sidhyanti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {108/139}        na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {109/139}        ghoṣagrahaṇam atra kartavyam .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {110/139}        <V>veśoyaśāadeḥ bhagāt yalkhau</V> .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {111/139}        veśoyaśāadī dvau yalkhau dvau .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {112/139}        tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {113/139}        <V>ṅasiṅasoḥ khyatyāt parasya</V> .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {114/139}        ṅasiṅasau dvau  khyatyau dvau .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {115/139}        tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {116/139}        <V>na samānayogavacanāt</V> .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {117/139}        na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {118/139}        kim kāraṇam .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {119/139}        samānayogavacanāt .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {120/139}        samānayoge saṅkhyātānudeśam vakṣyāmi .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {121/139}        <V>tasya doṣaḥ vidaḥ laṭaḥ </V> .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {122/139}        tasya etasya lakṣaṇasya doṣaḥ vidaḥ laṭaḥ iti saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {123/139}        <V>dhmādhetṭoḥ nāḍīmuṣṭyoḥ ca</V> .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {124/139}        dhmādhetṭoḥ nāḍīmuṣṭyoḥ ca saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {125/139}        <V>khalagorathāt initrakaṭyacaḥ ca</V> .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {126/139}        saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {127/139}        <V>sindhvapakarābhyām kan aṇañau ca</V> .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {128/139}        saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {129/139}        <V>yuṣmadasmadoḥ ca ādeśāḥ</V> .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {130/139}        yuṣmadasmadoḥ ca ādeśāḥ saṅkhyātānudeśena na sidhyanti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {131/139}        tasmāt yasmin pakṣe alpīyāṃsaḥ doṣāḥ tām āsthāya pratividheyam doṣeṣu .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {132/139}        atha evam vakṣyāmi .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {133/139}        yathāsaṅkhyam anudeśaḥ samānām svaritena .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {134/139}        tataḥ adhikāraḥ .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {135/139}        adhikāraḥ ca bhavati svaritena iti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {136/139}        evam api svaritam dṛṣṭvā sandehaḥ syāt .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {137/139}        na jñāyate kim ayam samasaṅkhyārthaḥ āhosvit adhikārārthaḥ iti .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {138/139}        sandehamātram etat bhavati .

(1.3.10.3) P I.268.3 - 271.17  R II.220 - 227 {139/139}        sarvasandeheṣu ca idam upatiṣṭhate vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti samasaṅkhyārthaḥ iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {1/29} kimartham idam ucyate .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {2/29} <V>adhikāraḥ pratiyogam tasya anirdeśārthaḥ</V> .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {3/29} adhikāraḥ kriyate pratiyogam tasya anirdeśārthaḥ iti .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {4/29} kim idam pratiyogam iti .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {5/29} yogam yogam prati pratiyogam .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {6/29} yoge yoge tasya grahaṇam kārṣam iti .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {7/29} kim gatam etat iyatā sūtreṇa .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {8/29} gatam iti āha .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {9/29} kutaḥ .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {10/29}           lokataḥ .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {11/29}           tat yathā loke adhikṛtaḥ asau grāme adhikṛtaḥ asau nagare iti ucyate yaḥ yatra vyāpāram gacchati .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {12/29}           śabdena ca api adhikṛtena kaḥ anyaḥ vyāpāraḥ śakyaḥ avagantum anyat ataḥ yoge yoge upasthānāt .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {13/29}           <V>na nirdiśyamānādhikṛtatvāt yathā loke</V> .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {14/29}           na etat prayojanam .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {15/29}           kim kāraṇam .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {16/29}           nirdiśyamānādhikṛtatvāt yathā loke .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {17/29}           nirdiśyamānam adhikṛtam gamyate .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {18/29}           tat yathā .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {19/29}           devadattāya gauḥ dīyatām yajñadattāya viṣṇumitrāya iti .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {20/29}           gauḥ iti gamyate .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {21/29}           evam iha api padarujaviśaspṛśaḥ ghañ sṛ sthire bhāve .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {22/29}           ghañ iti gamyate .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {23/29}           <V>anyanirdeśaḥ tu nivartakaḥ tasmāt paribhāṣā</V> .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {24/29}           anyanirdeśaḥ tu loke nivartakaḥ bhavati .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {25/29}           tat yathā .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {26/29}           devadattāya gauḥ dīyatām yajñadattāya kambalaḥ viṣṇumitrāya ca iti .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {27/29}           kambalaḥ gonivartakaḥ bhavati .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {28/29}           evam iha api abhividhau bhāve inuṇ ghañaḥ nivartakaḥ syāt .

(1.3.11.1) P I.271.19 - 272.10  R II.228 - 229 {29/29}           tasmāt paribhāṣā kartavyā .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {1/36}   <V>adhikāraparimāṇājñānam tu</V> .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {2/36}   adhikāraparimāṇājñānam tu bhavati .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {3/36}   na jñāyate kiyantam avadhim adhikāraḥ anuvartate iti .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {4/36}            <V>adhikāraparimāṇajñānārtham tu</V> .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {5/36}   adhikāraparimāṇajñānārtham eva tarhi ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {6/36}   adhikāraparimāṇam jñāsyāmi iti .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {7/36}   katham punaḥ svaritena adhikāraḥ iti anena adhikāraparimāṇam śakyam vijñātum .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {8/36}   evam vakṣyāmi svarite na adhikāraḥ iti .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {9/36}   svaritam dṛṣṭvā adhikāraḥ na bhavati iti .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {10/36} kena idānīm adhikāraḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {11/36} laukikaḥ adhikāraḥ .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {12/36} <V>na adhikāraḥ iti cet uktam</V> .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {13/36} kim uktam .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {14/36} anyanirdeśaḥ tu nivartakaḥ tasmāt paribhāṣā iti .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {15/36} adhikārārtham eva tarhi ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {16/36} nanu ca uktam adhikāraparimāṇājñānam tu iti .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {17/36} <V>yāvatithaḥ al anubandhaḥ tāvataḥ yogān iti vacanāt siddham</V> .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {18/36} yāvatithaḥ al anubadhyate tāvataḥ yogān adhikāraḥ anuvartate iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {19/36} atha idānīm yatra alpīyāṃsaḥ alaḥ bhūyasaḥ ca yogān adhikāraḥ anuvartate katham tatra kartavyam .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {20/36} <V>bhūyasi prāgvacanam</V> .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {21/36} bhūyasi prāgvacanam kartavyam .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {22/36} prāk amutaḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {23/36} tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {24/36} na vaktavyam .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {25/36} sandehamātram etat bhavati .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {26/36} sarvasandeheṣu ca idam upatiṣṭhate vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {27/36} prāk amutaḥ iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {28/36} yadi evam na arthaḥ anena .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {29/36} kena idānīm adhikāraḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {30/36} laukikaḥ adhikāraḥ .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {31/36} nanu ca uktam na adhikāraḥ iti cet uktam .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {32/36} kim uktam .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {33/36} anyanirdeśaḥ tu nivartakaḥ tasmāt paribhāṣā .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {34/36} sandehamātram etat bhavati .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {35/36} sarvasandeheṣu ca idam upatiṣṭhate vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti .

(1.3.11.2) P I.272.11 - 273.5  R II.229 - 230 {36/36} inuṇ ghañ iti sandehe ghañ iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {1/33}           na tarhi idānīm ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {2/33}           vaktavyaḥ ca .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {3/33}           kim prayojanam .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {4/33}           svaritena adhikāragatiḥ yathā vijñāyeta , adhikam kāryam , adhikaḥ kāraḥ .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {5/33}           adhikāragatiḥ : gostriyoḥ upasarjanam iti atra goṭāṅgrahaṇam coditam .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {6/33}           tat na kartavyam bhavati .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {7/33}           strīgrahaṇam svarayiṣyate .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {8/33}           svaritena adhikāragatiḥ bhavati iti striyām iti evam prakṛtya ye pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ teṣām grahaṇam vijñāsyate .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {9/33}           tatra svaritena adhikāragatiḥ bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {10/33}         adhikam kāryam : apādānam ācāryaḥ kim nyāyyam manyate .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {11/33}         yatra prāpya nivṛttiḥ .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {12/33}         tena iha eva syāt : grāmāt āgacchati .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {13/33}         nagarāt āgacchati .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {14/33}         sāṅkāśyakebhyaḥ pāṭaliputrakāḥ abhirūpatarāḥ iti atra na syāt .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {15/33}         svaritena adhikarm kāryam bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {16/33}         tathā adhikaraṇam ācāryaḥ kim nyāyyam manyate .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {17/33}         yatra kṛtsnaḥ ādhārātmā vyāptaḥ bhavati .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {18/33}         tena iha eva syāt : tileṣu tailam .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {19/33}         dadhni sarpiḥ iti .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {20/33}         gaṅgāyām gāvaḥ .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {21/33}         kūpe gargakulam iti atra na syāt .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {22/33}         svaritena adhikarm kāryam bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {23/33}         adhikam kāryam .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {24/33}         adhikaḥ kāraḥ : pūrvavipratiṣedhāḥ na paṭhitavyāḥ bhavanti .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {25/33}            guṇavṛddhyauttvatṛjvadbhāvebhyaḥ num pūrvavipratiṣiddham numaciratṛjvadbhāvebhyaḥ nuṭ iti .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {26/33}         numnuṭau svarayiṣyete .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {27/33}         tatra svaritena adhikaḥ kāraḥ bhavati iti numnuṭau bhaviṣyataḥ .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {28/33}         katham punaḥ adhikaḥ kāraḥ iti anena pūrvavipratiṣedhāḥ śakya na paṭhitum .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {29/33}         lokataḥ .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {30/33}         tat yathā loke adhikam ayam kāram karoti iti ucyate yaḥ ayam durbalaḥ san balavadbhiḥ saha bhāram vahati .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {31/33}         evam iha api adhikam ayam kāram karoti iti ucyate yaḥ ayam pūrvaḥ san param bādhate .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {32/33}         adhikāragatiḥ stryarthā viśeṣāya adhikam kāryam .

(1.3.11.3) P I.273.6 - 25  R II.230 - 232 {33/33}         atha yaḥ anyaḥ adhikaḥ kāraḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhārthaḥ saḥ .

(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {1/24}         vikaraṇebhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {2/24}         cinutaḥ sunutaḥ lunītaḥ punītaḥ .

(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {3/24}         ṅitaḥ iti ātmanepadam prāpnoti .

(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {4/24}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {5/24}         na evam vijñāyate ṅakāraḥ it asya saḥ ayam ṅit ṅitaḥ iti .

(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {6/24}         katham tarhi .

(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {7/24}         ṅakāraḥ eva it ṅit ṅitaḥ .

(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {8/24}         atha upadeśe iti vartate .

(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {9/24}         atha uktam etat siddham tu pūrvasya kāryātideśāt iti .

(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {10/24}       sarvathā caṅaṅbhyām prāpnoti .

(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {11/24}       evam tarhi dhātoḥ iti vartate .

(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {12/24}       kva prakṛtam .

(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {13/24}       bhūvādayaḥ dhātavaḥ iti .

(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {14/24}       tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam pañcamīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .

(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {15/24}       arthāt vibhaktivipariṇāmaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {16/24}       tat yathā .

(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {17/24}       uccāni devadattasya gṛhāṇi .

(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {18/24}       āmantrayasva enam .

(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {19/24}       devadattam iti gamyate .

(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {20/24}       devadattasya gāvaḥ aśvāḥ hiraṇyam iti .

(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {21/24}       āḍhyaḥ vaidhaveyaḥ .

(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {22/24}       devadattaḥ iti gamyate .

(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {23/24}       purastāt ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam sat arthāt dvitīyānirdiṣṭam prathamānirdiṣṭam ca bhavati .

(1.3.12.1) P I.274.2 - 11  R II.233 {24/24}       evam iha api purastāt prathamānirdiṣṭam sat arthāt pañcamīnirdiṣṭam bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {1/53} kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {2/53} <V>ātmanepadavacanam niyamārtham</V> .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {3/53} niyamārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {4/53} kim ucyate niyamārthaḥ ayam iti na punaḥ vidhyarthaḥ api syāt .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {5/53} <V>lavidhānāt vihitam</V> .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {6/53} lavidhānāt hi ātmanepadam parasmaipadam ca vihitam .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {7/53} asti prayojanam etat .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {8/53} kim tarhi iti .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {9/53} vikaraṇaiḥ tu vyavahitatvāt niyamaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {10/53}           idam iha sampradhāryam .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {11/53}           vikaraṇāḥ kriyantām niyamaḥ iti .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {12/53}           kim atra kartavyam .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {13/53}           paratvāt vikaraṇāḥ .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {14/53}           nityāḥ khalu api vikaraṇāḥ .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {15/53}           kṛte api niyame prāpnuvanti akṛte api prāpnuvanti .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {16/53}           nityatvāt paratvāt ca vikaraṇeṣu kṛteṣu vikaraṇaiḥ vyavahitatvāt niyamaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {17/53}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {18/53}           anavakāśaḥ niyamaḥ .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {19/53}           sāvakāśaḥ .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {20/53}           kaḥ avakāśaḥ .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {21/53}           ye ete lugvikaraṇāḥ śluvikaraṇāḥ liṅliṭau ca .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {22/53}           yadi punaḥ iyam paribhāṣā vijñāyeta .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {23/53}           kim kṛtam bhavati .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {24/53}           kāryakālam sañjñāparibhāṣam yatra kāryam tatra draṣṭavyam .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {25/53}           lasya tibādayaḥ bhavanti iti upasthitam idam bhavati anudāttaṅitaḥ ātmanepadam śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam iti .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {26/53}           evam api itaretarāśrayam bhavati .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {27/53}           itaretarāśrayatā .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {28/53}           abhinirvṛttānām lasya sthāne tibādīnām ātmanepadaparasmaipadasañjñayā bhavitavyam sañjñayā ca tibādayaḥ bhāvyante .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {29/53}           tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {30/53}           itaretarāśrayāṇi kāryāṇi ca na prakalpante .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {31/53}           parasmaipadeṣu tāvat na itaretarāśrayam bhavati .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {32/53}            parasmaipadānukramaṇam na kariṣyate .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {33/53}           avaśyam kartavyam anuparābhyām kṛñaḥ iti evamartham .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {34/53}           nanu ca etat api ātmanepadānukramaṇe eva kariṣye .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {35/53}           svaritañitaḥ kartrabhipraye kriyāphale ātmanepadam bhavati kartari .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {36/53}           anuparābhyām kṛñaḥ na iti .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {37/53}           ātmanepadeṣu ca api na itaretarāśrayam bhavati .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {38/53}           katham .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {39/53}           bhāvinī sañjñā vijñāsyate sūtraśāṭakavat .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {40/53}           tat yathā : kaḥ cit kam cit tantuvāyam āha : asya sūtrasya śāṭakam vaya iti .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {41/53}           saḥ paśyati .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {42/53}           yadi śāṭakaḥ na vātavyaḥ atha vātavyaḥ na śāṭakaḥ .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {43/53}           śāṭakaḥ vātavyaḥ iti vipratiṣiddham. bhāvinī khalu asya sañjñā abhipretā .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {44/53}           saḥ manye vātavyaḥ yasmin ute śāṭakaḥ iti etat bhavati iti .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {45/53}           evam iha api saḥ lasya sthāne kartavyaḥ lyasya abhinirvṛttasya ātmanepadam iti eṣā sañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {46/53}           atha punaḥ astu niyamaḥ .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {47/53}           nanu ca utkam vikaraṇaiḥ tu vyavahitatvāt niyamaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {48/53}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {49/53}           ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati vikaraṇebhyaḥ niyamaḥ balīyān iti yat ayam vikaraṇavidhau ātmanepadaparasmaipadāni āśrayati .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {50/53}           puṣādidyutādḷrditaḥ parasmaipadeṣu ātmanepadeṣu anyatarasyām iti .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {51/53}           na etat asti jñāpakam .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {52/53}           abhinirvṛttāni hi lasya sthāne ātmanepadāni parasmaipadāni ca .

(1.3.12.2) P I.274.11 - 275.15  R II.233 - 237 {53/53}           yat tarhi anupasargāt iti vibhāṣām śāsti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {1/128}            kim punaḥ ayam pratyayaniyamaḥ : anudāttaṅitaḥ eva ātmanepadam bhavati , bhāvakarmaṇoḥ eva ātmanepadam bhavati iti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {2/128}            āhosvit prakṛtyarthaniyamaḥ : anudāttaṅitaḥ ātmanepadam eva , bhāvakarmaṇoḥ ātmanepadam eva .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {3/128}            kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {4/128}            <V>tatra pratyayaniyame śeṣavacanam parasmaipadasya anivṛttatvāt</V> .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {5/128}            tatra pratyayaniyame śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam parasmaipadaniyamārtham .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {6/128}            śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam iti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {7/128}            kim kāraṇam .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {8/128}            parasmaipadasya anivṛttatvāt .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {9/128}            pratyayāḥ niyatāḥ prakṛtyarthau aniyatau .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {10/128}         tatra parasmaipadam prāpnoti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {11/128}         tatra śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam parasmaipadaniyamārtham .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {12/128}         śeṣāt eva parasmaipadam bhavati na anyataḥ iti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {13/128}         <V>kyaṣaḥ ātmanepadavacanam tasya anyatra niyamāt</V> .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {14/128}         kyaṣaḥ ātmanepadam vaktavyam .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {15/128}         lohitāyati lohitāyate .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {16/128}         kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {17/128}         tasya anyatra niyamāt .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {18/128}         tat hi anyatra niyamyate .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {19/128}         ucyate ca na ca prāpnoti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {20/128}         tat vacanāt bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {21/128}         astu tarhi prakṛtyarthaniyamaḥ .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {22/128}         <V>prakṛtyarthaniyame anyābhāvaḥ</V> .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {23/128}         prakṛtyarthaniyame anyeṣām pratyayānām abhāvaḥ .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {24/128}         anudāttaṅitaḥ tṛjādayaḥ na prāpnuvanti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {25/128}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {26/128}         anavakāśāḥ tṛjādayaḥ ucyante ca .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {27/128}         te vacanāt bhaviṣyanti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {28/128}         sāvakāśāḥ tṛjādayaḥ .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {29/128}         kaḥ avakāśaḥ .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {30/128}         parasmaipadinaḥ avakāśaḥ .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {31/128}         tatra api niyamāt na prāpnuvanti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {32/128}         tavyādayaḥ tarhi bhāvakarmaṇoḥ niyamāt na prāpnuvanti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {33/128}         tavyādayaḥ api anavakāśāḥ .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {34/128}         te vacanāt bhaviṣyanti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {35/128}         ciṇ tarhi bhāvakarmaṇoḥ niyamāt na prāpnoti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {36/128}         ciṇ api vacanāt bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {37/128}         ghañ tarhi bhāvakarmaṇoḥ niyamāt na prāpnoti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {38/128}         tatra api prakṛtam karmagrahaṇam .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {39/128}         kva prakṛtam .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {40/128}         aṇ karmaṇi ca iti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {41/128}         tat vai tatra upapadaviśeṣaṇam abhidheyaviśeṣaṇena ca iha arthaḥ .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {42/128}         na ca anyārtham prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {43/128}         na khalu api anyat prakṛtam anuvartanāt anyat bhavati .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {44/128}         na hi godhā sarpantī sarpaṇāt ahiḥ bhavati .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {45/128}         yat tāvat ucyate na ca anyārtham prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati iti anyārtham api prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati ṭat yathā .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {46/128}         śālyartham kulyāḥ praṇīyante tābhyaḥ ca pāṇīyam pīyate upaśpṛśyate ca śālayaḥ ca bhāvyante .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {47/128}         yad api ucyate na khalu api anyat prakṛtam anuvartanāt anyat bhavati .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {48/128}         na hi godhā sarpantī sarpaṇāt ahiḥ bhavati iti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {49/128}         bhavet dravyeṣu  etat evam syāt .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {50/128}         śabdaḥ tu khalu yena yena viśeṣeṇa abhisambadhyate tasya tasya viśeṣakaḥ bhavati .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {51/128}         <V>śeṣavacanam ca</V> .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {52/128}         śeṣagrahaṇam ca kartavyam .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {53/128}         śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam iti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {54/128}         kim prayojanam .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {55/128}         śeṣaniyamārtham .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {56/128}         prakṛtarthau niyatau .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {57/128}         pratyayāḥ aniyatāḥ .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {58/128}         te śeṣe api prāpnuvanti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {59/128}         tatra śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {60/128}         śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam eva na anyat iti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {61/128}         <V>kartari ca ātmanepadaviṣaye parasmaipadapratiṣedhārtham</V> .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {62/128}         kartari ca ātmanepadaviṣaye parasmaipadapratiṣedhārtham dvitīyam śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {63/128}         śeṣāt śeṣe iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {64/128}         iha bhūt .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {65/128}         bhidyate kuśūlaḥ svayam eva iti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {66/128}         katarasmin pakṣe ayam doṣaḥ .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {67/128}         prakṛtyarthaniyame .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {68/128}         prakṛtyarthaniyame tāvat na doṣaḥ .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {69/128}         prakṛtyarthau niyatau .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {70/128}         pratyayāḥ aniyatāḥ .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {71/128}         tatra na arthaḥ kartṛgrahaṇena kartṛgrahaṇāt ca doṣaḥ .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {72/128}         pratyayaniyame tarhi ayam doṣaḥ .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {73/128}         pratyayāḥ niyatāḥ .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {74/128}         prakṛtyarthau aniyatau .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {75/128}         tatra kartṛgrahaṇam kartavyam bhāvakarmaṇoḥ nivṛttyartham .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {76/128}         kartṛgrahaṇāt ca eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {77/128}         prakṛtyarthaniyame śeṣagrahaṇam śakyam akartum .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {78/128}         katham .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {79/128}         prakṛtayarthau niyatau .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {80/128}         pratyayāḥ aniyatāḥ .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {81/128}         tataḥ vakṣyāmi parasmaipadam bhavati iti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {82/128}         tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {83/128}         yatra parasmaipadam ca anyat ca prāpnoti tatra parasmaipadam eva bhavati iti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {84/128}         tat tarhi pratyayaniyame dvitīyam śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {85/128}         na kartavyam .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {86/128}         yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {87/128}         anudāttaṅitaḥ ātmanepadam .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {88/128}         tataḥ bhāvakarmaṇoḥ .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {89/128}         tataḥ kartari .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {90/128}         kartari ca ātmanepadam bhavati bhāvakarmaṇoḥ .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {91/128}         tataḥ karkmavyatihāre .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {92/128}         kartari iti eva .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {93/128}         bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti nivṛttam .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {94/128}         yathā eva tarhi karmaṇi kartari bhavati evam bhāve api kartari prāpnoti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {95/128}         eti jīvantam ānandaḥ .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {96/128}         na asya kim cit rujati iti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {97/128}         dvitīyaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {98/128}         anudāttaṅitaḥ ātmanepadam .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {99/128}         tataḥ bhāve .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {100/128}       tataḥ karmaṇi .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {101/128}       karmaṇi ca ātmanepadam bhavati .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {102/128}       tataḥ kartari .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {103/128}       kartari ca ātmanepadam bhavati .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {104/128}       karmaṇi iti anuvartate .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {105/128}       bhāve iti nivṛttam .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {106/128}       tataḥ karmavyatihāre .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {107/128}       kartari iti eva .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {108/128}       karmaṇi iti nivṛttam .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {109/128}       evam api śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam anuparābhyām kṛñaḥ iti evamartham .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {110/128}       iha bhūt anukriyate svayam eva .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {111/128}       parākriyate svayam eva .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {112/128}       nanu ca etat api yogavibhāgāt eva siddham .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {113/128}       na sidhyati .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {114/128}       anantarā prāptiḥ yogavibhāgena śakyā bādhitum .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {115/128}       kutaḥ etat .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {116/128}       anantarasya vidhiḥ bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ iti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {117/128}       parā prāptiḥ apratiṣiddhā .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {118/128}       tayā bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {119/128}       nanu ca iyam prāptiḥ pūrvām prāptim bādhate .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {120/128}       na utsahate pratiṣiddhā satī bādhitum .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {121/128}       evam tarhi kartari karmavyatihāre iti atra kartṛgrahaṇam pratyākhyāyate .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {122/128}       tat prakṛtam uttaratra anuvartiṣyate .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {123/128}       śeṣāt kartari kartari iti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {124/128}       kimartham idam kartari kartari iti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {125/128}       kartā eva yaḥ kartā tatra yathā syāt .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {126/128}       kartā ca anyaḥ ca yaḥ kartā tatra bhūt iti .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {127/128}       tataḥ anuparābhyām kṛñaḥ .

(1.3.12.3) P I.275.16 -277.18  R II.237 - 244 {128/128}       kartari kartari iti eva .

(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {1/24}   kriyāvyatirhāre iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {2/24}   karmavyatirhāre iti ucyamāne iha prasajyeta devadattasya dhānyam vyatilunanti iti iha ca na syāt vyatilunate vyatipunate iti .

(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {3/24}   tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {4/24}   na vaktavyam .

(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {5/24}   kriyām hi loke karma iti upacaranti .

(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {6/24}   kām kriyām kariṣyasi .

(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {7/24}   kim karma kariṣyasi iti .

(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {8/24}   evam api kartavyam .

(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {9/24}   kṛtrimākṛtrimayoḥ kṛtrime sampratyayaḥ bhavati .

(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {10/24} kriyā api kṛtrimam karma .

(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {11/24} na sidhyati .

(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {12/24} kartuḥ īpsitatamam karma iti ucyate .

(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {13/24} katham ca kriyā nāma kriyepsitatamā syāt .

(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {14/24} kriyā api kriyepsitatamā bhavati .

(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {15/24} kayā kriyayā .

(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {16/24} sampaśyatikriyayā prārthayatikriyayā adhyavasyatikriyayā .

(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {17/24} iha yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati salḥ buddhyā tāvat kam cit artham sampaśyati .

(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {18/24} sandṛṣṭe prārthanā prārthite adhyavasāyaḥ adhyavasāye ārambhaḥ ārambhe nirvṛttiḥ nirvṛttau phalāvaptiḥ .

(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {19/24} evam kriyā api kṛtrimam karma .

(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {20/24} evam api ubhayoḥ kṛtrimākṛtrimayoḥ ubhayagatiḥ prasajyeta .

(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {21/24} tasmāt kriyāvyatihāre iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {22/24} na vaktavyam .

(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {23/24} iha kartari vyatihāre iti iyatā siddham .

(1.3.14.1) P I.277.20 - 278.6  R II.244 - 245 {24/24} saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat karmagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam kriyāvyatihāre yathā syāt karmavyatihāre bhūt iti .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {1/27}          atha kartṛgrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {2/27}          <V>karmavyatihārādiṣu kartṛgrahaṇam bhāvakarmanivṛttyartham</V> .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {3/27}          karmavyatihārādiṣu kartṛgrahaṇam kriyate bhāvakarmaṇoḥ anena ātmanepadam bhūt iti .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {4/27}          <V>itarathā hi tatra pratiṣedhe bhāvakarmaṇoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {5/27}          akriyamāṇe kartṛgrahaṇe bhāvakarmaṇoḥ api ātmanepadam prasajyeta .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {6/27}          tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {7/27}          tatra pratiṣedhe bhāvakarmaṇoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {8/27}          tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {9/27}          tatra pratiṣedhe bhāvakarmaṇoḥ api anena ātmanepadasya pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {10/27}        vyatigamyante grāmāḥ vyatihanyante dasyavaḥ iti .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {11/27}        <V>na anantarasya pratiṣedhāt</V> .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {12/27}        na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {13/27}        kim kāraṇam .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {14/27}        anantarasya pratiṣedhāt .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {15/27}        anantaram yat ātmanepadavidhānam tasya pratiṣedhāt .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {16/27}        kutaḥ etat .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {17/27}        anantarasya vidhiḥ bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ iti .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {18/27}        pūrvā prāptiḥ apratiṣiddhā tayā bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {19/27}        nanu ca iyam prāptiḥ pūrvām prāptim bādhate .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {20/27}        na utsahate pratiṣiddhā satī bādhitum .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {21/27}        uttarārtham tarhi kartṛgrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {22/27}        na kartavyam .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {23/27}        kriyate tatra eva śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam iti .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {24/27}        dvitīyam kartṛgrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {25/27}        kim prayojanam .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {26/27}        kartā eva yaḥ kartā tatra yathā syāt .

(1.3.14.2) P I.278.7 -21  R II.246 {27/27}        karta ca anyaḥ ca yaḥ kartā tatra bhūt iti .

(1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3  R II.247 {1/9}       <V>pratiṣedhe hasādīnām upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3  R II.247 {2/9}       pratiṣedhe hasādīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3  R II.247 {3/9}       vyatihasanti vayatijalpanti vyatipaṭhanti .

(1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3  R II.247 {4/9}       <V>harivahyoḥ apratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3  R II.247 {5/9}       harivahyoḥ apratiṣedhaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3  R II.247 {6/9}       sampraharante rājānaḥ .

(1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3  R II.247 {7/9}       saṃvivahante gargaiḥ iti .

(1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3  R II.247 {8/9}       na vahiḥ gatyarthaḥ .

(1.3.15) P I.278.23 - 279.3  R II.247 {9/9}       deśāntaraprāpaṇakriyaḥ vahiḥ .

(1.3.16) P I.279.5  R II.248 {1/4}           <V>prarasparopapadāt ca</V> .

(1.3.16) P I.279.5  R II.248 {2/4}           prarasparopapadāt ca iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.16) P I.279.5  R II.248 {3/4}           parasparasya vyatilunanti .

(1.3.16) P I.279.5  R II.248 {4/4}           parasparasya vyatipunanti .

(1.3.19) P I.279.9 - 13  R II.248 - 249 {1/7}     upasargagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.3.19) P I.279.9 - 13  R II.248 - 249 {2/7}     parā jayati senā iti .

(1.3.19) P I.279.9 - 13  R II.248 - 249 {3/7}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(1.3.19) P I.279.9 - 13  R II.248 - 249 {4/7}     na vaktavyam .

(1.3.19) P I.279.9 - 13  R II.248 - 249 {5/7}     yadi api tāvat ayam parāśabdaḥ dṛṣṭāpacāraḥ upasargaḥ ca anupasargaḥ ca ayam tu khalu viśabdaḥ adṛṣṭāpacāraḥ upasargaḥ eva .

(1.3.19) P I.279.9 - 13  R II.248 - 249 {6/7}     tasya asya kaḥ dvitīyaḥ sahāyaḥ bhavitum arhati anyat ataḥ upasargāt .

(1.3.19) P I.279.9 - 13  R II.248 - 249 {7/7}     tat yathā asya goḥ dvitīyena arthaḥ iti gauḥ eva upādīyate na aśvaḥ na gardabhaḥ .

(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {1/14}            <V>āṅaḥ daḥ avyasanakriyasya</V> .

(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {2/14}            āṅaḥ daḥ avyasanakriyasya iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {3/14}            iha api yathā syāt .

(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {4/14}            vipādikām vyādadāti .

(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {5/14}            kūlam vyādadāti iti .

(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {6/14}            tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {7/14}            na vaktavyam .

(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {8/14}            iha āṅaḥ daḥ anāsye iti iyatā siddham .

(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {9/14}            saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat viharaṇagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam āsyaviharaṇasamānakriyāt api yathā syāt .

(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {10/14}          yathājātīyakā ca āsyaviharaṇakriyā tathājātīyakā atra api .

(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {11/14}          <V>svāṅgakarmāt ca</V> .

(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {12/14}          svāṅgakarmāt ca iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {13/14}          iha bhūt .

(1.3.20) P I.279.15 - 23  R II.249 - 250 {14/14}          vyādadate pipīlikāḥ pataṅgamukham iti .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {1/35}   upasargagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {2/35}   iha bhūt .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {3/35}   anu krīḍati māṇavakam .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {4/35}   <V>samaḥ akūjane</V> .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {5/35}   samaḥ akūjane iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {6/35}   iha bhūt .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {7/35}   saṅkrīḍanti śakaṭāni .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {8/35}   <V>āgameḥ kṣamāyām</V> .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {9/35}   āgameḥ kṣamāyām upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {10/35}            āgamayasva tāvat māṇavka .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {11/35}            <V>śikṣeḥ jijñāsāyām</V> .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {12/35}            śikṣeḥ jijñāsāyām upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {13/35}            vidyāsu śikṣate .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {14/35}            dhanuṣi śikṣate .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {15/35}            <V>kirateḥ harṣajīvikākulāyakaraṇeṣu</V> .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {16/35}            kirateḥ harṣajīvikākulāyakaraṇeṣu upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {17/35}            apaskirate vṛṣabhaḥ hṛṣṭaḥ .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {18/35}            apaskirate kukkuṭaḥ bhakṣārthī .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {19/35}            apaskirate śvā āśrayārthī .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {20/35}            <V>harateḥ gatatācchīlye</V> .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {21/35}            harateḥ gatatācchīlye upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {22/35}            paitṛkam aśvāḥ anuharante .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {23/35}            mātṛkam gāvaḥ anuharante .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {24/35}            <V>āṅi nupracchyoḥ</V> .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {25/35}            āṅi nupracchyoḥ upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {26/35}            ānute śṛgālaḥ .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {27/35}            āpṛcchate gurum .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {28/35}            <V>āśiṣi nāthaḥ</V> .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {29/35}            āśiṣi nāthaḥ upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {30/35}            sarpiṣaḥ nāthate .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {31/35}            madhunaḥ nāthate .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {32/35}            <V>śapaḥ upalambhane</V> .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {33/35}            śapaḥ upalambhane upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {34/35}            devadattāya śapate .

(1.3.21) P I.280.2 - 20  R II.251 - 253 {35/35}            yajñadattāya śapate .

(1.3.22) P I.280.22 - 24  R II.253 {1/5} <V>āṅaḥ sthaḥ pratijñāne</V> .

(1.3.22) P I.280.22 - 24  R II.253 {2/5} āṅaḥ sthaḥ pratijñāne iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.22) P I.280.22 - 24  R II.253 {3/5} astim sakāram ātiṣṭhate .

(1.3.22) P I.280.22 - 24  R II.253 {4/5} āgamau guṇavṛddhī ātiṣṭhate .

(1.3.22) P I.280.22 - 24  R II.253 {5/5} vikārau guṇavṛddhī ātiṣṭhate .

(1.3.24) P I.281.2 - 3  R II.253 {1/4}     <V>udaḥ īhāyām</V> .

(1.3.24) P I.281.2 - 3  R II.253 {2/4}     udaḥ īhāyām iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.24) P I.281.2 - 3  R II.253 {3/4}     iha bhūt .

(1.3.24) P I.281.2 - 3  R II.253 {4/4}     uttiṣṭhati senā iti .

(1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17  R II.254 {1/22}            <V>upāt pūjāsaṅgatakaraṇayoḥ</V> .

(1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17  R II.254 {2/22}            upāt pūjāsaṅgatakaraṇayoḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17  R II.254 {3/22}            ādityam upatiṣṭhate .

(1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17  R II.254 {4/22}            candramasam upatiṣṭhate .

(1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17  R II.254 {5/22}            saṅgatakaraṇe .

(1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17  R II.254 {6/22}            rathikān upatiṣṭhate .

(1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17  R II.254 {7/22}            aśvārohān upatiṣṭhate .

(1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17  R II.254 {8/22}            bahūnām api acittānām ekaḥ bhavati cittavān .

(1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17  R II.254 {9/22}            paśya vānarasainye asmin yat arkam upatiṣṭhate .

(1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17  R II.254 {10/22}         evam maṃsthāḥ sacittaḥ ayam eṣaḥ api yathā vayam .

(1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17  R II.254 {11/22}         etat api asya kāpeyam yat arkam upatiṣṭhati .

(1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17  R II.254 {12/22}         aparaḥ āha : <V>upāt devapūjāsaṅgatakaraṇamitrakaraṇapathiṣu </V>iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17  R II.254 {13/22}         saṅgatakaraṇe udāhṛtam .

(1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17  R II.254 {14/22}         mitrakaraṇe .

(1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17  R II.254 {15/22}         rathikān upatiṣṭhate .

(1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17  R II.254 {16/22}         aśvārohān upatiṣṭhate .

(1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17  R II.254 {17/22}         pathi. ayam panthāḥ srughnam upatiṣṭhate .

(1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17  R II.254 {18/22}         ayam panthāḥ sāketam upatiṣthate .

(1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17  R II.254 {19/22}         <V> lipsāyām</V> .

(1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17  R II.254 {20/22}         lipsāyām iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17  R II.254 {21/22}         bhikṣukaḥ brāhmaṇakulam upatiṣṭhate .

(1.3.25) P I. 281.5 - 17  R II.254 {22/22}         bhikṣukaḥ brāhmaṇakulam upatiṣṭhati

(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {1/19}       akarmakāt iti eva .

(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {2/19}       ut tapati suvarṇam suvarṇakāraḥ .

(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {3/19}       <V>svāṅgakarmakāt ca</V> .

(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {4/19}       svāṅgakarmakāt ca iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {5/19}       uttapate pāṇī .

(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {6/19}       vitapate pāṇī .

(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {7/19}       uttapate pṛṣṭham .

(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {8/19}       vitapate pṛṣṭham .

(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {9/19}       atha udbhibhyām iti atra kim pratyudāhriyate .

(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {10/19}    niṣṭapyate iti .

(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {11/19}    kim punaḥ kāraṇam ātmanepadam eva udāhriyate na parasmaipadam pratyudāhāryam syāt .

(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {12/19}    tapiḥ ayam akarmakaḥ .

(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {13/19}    akarmakāḥ ca api sopasargāḥ sakarmakāḥ bhavanti .

(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {14/19}    na ca antareṇa karmakartāram sakarmakāḥ akarmakāḥ bhavanti .

(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {15/19}    yat ucyate na ca antareṇa karmakartāram sakarmakāḥ akarmakāḥ bhavanti iti antareṇa api karmakartāram sakarmakāḥ akarmakāḥ bhavanti .

(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {16/19}    tat yathā .

(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {17/19}    nadīvahati iti akarmakaḥ .

(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {18/19}    bhāram vahati iti sakarmakaḥ .

(1.3.27) P I.281.19 - 282.5  R II.255 - 256 {19/19}    tasmāt niṣṭapati iti pratyudāhartavyam .

(1.3.28) P I.282.7 - 9  R II.256 {1/7}     akarmakāt iti eva .

(1.3.28) P I.282.7 - 9  R II.256 {2/7}     āyacchati rajjum kūpāt .

(1.3.28) P I.282.7 - 9  R II.256 {3/7}     āhanti vṛṣalam pādena .

(1.3.28) P I.282.7 - 9  R II.256 {4/7}     <V>svāṅgakarmakāt ca</V> .

(1.3.28) P I.282.7 - 9  R II.256 {5/7}     svāṅgakarmakāt ca iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.28) P I.282.7 - 9  R II.256 {6/7}     āyacchate pāṇī .

(1.3.28) P I.282.7 - 9  R II.256 {7/7}     āhate udaram iti .

(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {1/15} <V>samaḥ gamyādiṣu vidipracchisvaratīnām upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {2/15} samaḥ gamyādiṣu vidipracchisvaratīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {3/15} saṃvitte sampṛcchate saṃsvarate .

(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {4/15} <V>artiśrudṛśibhyaḥ ca</V> .

(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {5/15} artiśrudṛśibhyaḥ ca iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {6/15} ma samṛta samṛṣātām samṛṣata .

(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {7/15} arti .

(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {8/15} śru .

(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {9/15} saṃśrṇute .

(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {10/15}           dṛśi .

(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {11/15}           sampaśyate .

(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {12/15}           <V>upasargāt asyatyūhyoḥ vāvacanam</V> .

(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {13/15}           upasargāt astyūhyoḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {14/15}           nirasyati nirasyate .

(1.3.29) P I.282.11 - 18  R II.256 -257 {15/15}           samūhati samūhate .

(1.3.40) P I.282.20 - 21  R II.257 {1/3} <V>jyotiṣām udgamane</V>. jyotiṣām udgamane iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.40) P I.282.20 - 21  R II.257 {2/3} iha bhūt .

(1.3.40) P I.282.20 - 21  R II.257 {3/3} ākrāmati dhūmaḥ harmyatalam iti .

(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {1/19}   vyaktavācām iti kimartham .

(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {2/19}   varatanu sampravadanti kukkuṭāḥ .

(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {3/19}   vyaktavācām iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti .

(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {4/19}   ete api hi vyaktavācaḥ .

(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {5/19}   ātaḥ ca vyaktavācaḥ kukkuṭena udite ucyate kukkuṭaḥ vadati iti .

(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {6/19}   evam tarhi vyaktavācām iti ucyate .

(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {7/19}   sarve eva hi vyaktavācaḥ .

(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {8/19}   tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate .

(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {9/19}   sādhīyaḥ ye vyaktavācaḥ iti .

(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {10/19}            ke ca sādhīyaḥ .

(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {11/19}            yeṣām vāci akārādayaḥ varṇāḥ vyajyante .

(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {12/19}            na ca eteṣām vāci akārādayaḥ varṇāḥ vyajyante .

(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {13/19}            eteṣām api vāci akārādayaḥ varṇāḥ vyajyante .

(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {14/19}            ātaḥ ca vyajyante evam hi āhuḥ kukkuṭāḥ kukkuṭ iti .

(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {15/19}            na evam te āhuḥ .

(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {16/19}            anukaraṇam etat teṣām .

(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {17/19}            atha na evam vijñāyate vyaktā vāk yeṣām te ime vyaktavācaḥ iti .

(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {18/19}            katham tarhi .

(1.3.48) P I.283.2 - 11  R II.257 - 258 {19/19}            vyaktā vāci varṇāḥ yeṣām te ime vyaktavācaḥ iti .

(1.3.51) P I.283.13 - 15  R II.258 {1/6} <V>avād graḥ girateḥ</V> .

(1.3.51) P I.283.13 - 15  R II.258 {2/6} avād graḥ iti atra girateḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.51) P I.283.13 - 15  R II.258 {3/6} gṛṇāteḥ bhūt .

(1.3.51) P I.283.13 - 15  R II.258 {4/6} tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(1.3.51) P I.283.13 - 15  R II.258 {5/6} na vaktavyam prayogābhāvāt .

(1.3.51) P I.283.13 - 15  R II.258 {6/6} avāt graḥ iti ucyate na ca āpūrvasya gṛṇāteḥ prayogaḥ asti .

(1.3.54) P I.283.17 - 22  R II.258 - 259 {1/8}   tṛtīyāyuktāt iti kimartham .

(1.3.54) P I.283.17 - 22  R II.258 - 259 {2/8}   ubhau lokau cañcarasi imam ca amum ca devala .

(1.3.54) P I.283.17 - 22  R II.258 - 259 {3/8}   tṛtīyāyuktāt iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti .

(1.3.54) P I.283.17 - 22  R II.258 - 259 {4/8}   atra api hi tṛtīyayā yogaḥ .

(1.3.54) P I.283.17 - 22  R II.258 - 259 {5/8}   evam tarhi tṛtīyāyuktāt iti ucyate sarvatra ca tṛtīyayā yogaḥ .

(1.3.54) P I.283.17 - 22  R II.258 - 259 {6/8}   tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate : sādhīyaḥ yatra tṛtīyayā yogaḥ iti .

(1.3.54) P I.283.17 - 22  R II.258 - 259 {7/8}   kva ca sādhīyaḥ .

(1.3.54) P I.283.17 - 22  R II.258 - 259 {8/8}   yatra tṛtīyayā yogaḥ śrūyate .

(1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8  R II.259 - 260 {1/11}     cet tṛtīyā caturthyarthe iti ucyate .

(1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8  R II.259 - 260 {2/11}     katham nāma tṛtīyā caturthyarthe syāt .

(1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8  R II.259 - 260 {3/11}     evam tarhi aśiṣṭavyavahāre anena tṛtīyā ca vidhīyate ātmanepadam ca .

(1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8  R II.259 - 260 {4/11}     dāsyā samprayacchate .

(1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8  R II.259 - 260 {5/11}     vṛṣalyā sampracchate .

(1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8  R II.259 - 260 {6/11}     yaḥ hi śiṣṭavyavahāraḥ brāhmaṇībhyaḥ samprayacchati iti eva tatra bhavitavyam .

(1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8  R II.259 - 260 {7/11}     yadi evam na arthaḥ anena yogena .

(1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8  R II.259 - 260 {8/11}     kena idānīm tṛtīyā bhaviṣyati ātmanepadam ca .

(1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8  R II.259 - 260 {9/11}     <V>sahayukte tṛtīyā syāt vyatihāre taṅaḥ vidhiḥ</V> .

(1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8  R II.259 - 260 {10/11}   sahayukte apradhāne iti eva tṛtīyā bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.55) P I.284.2 - 8  R II.259 - 260 {11/11}   kartari karmavyatihāre iti ātmanepadam .

(1.3.56) P I.284.10 - 12  R II.260 {1/6} iha kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.3.56) P I.284.10 - 12  R II.260 {2/6} svam śāṭakāntam upayacchati iti .

(1.3.56) P I.284.10 - 12  R II.260 {3/6} asvam yadā svam karoti tadā bhavitavyam .

(1.3.56) P I.284.10 - 12  R II.260 {4/6} yadi evam svīkaraṇe iti prāpnoti .

(1.3.56) P I.284.10 - 12  R II.260 {5/6} vicitrāḥ taddhitavṛttayaḥ .

(1.3.56) P I.284.10 - 12  R II.260 {6/6} na ataḥ taddhitaḥ utpadyate .

(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {1/16}       <V>anoḥ jñaḥ pratiṣedhe sakarmakavacanam</V> .

(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {2/16}       anoḥ jñaḥ pratiṣedhe sakarmakagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {3/16}       iha ma bhūt .

(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {4/16}       auṣadhasya anujijñāsate iti .

(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {5/16}       <V>na akarmakasya uttareṇa vidhānāt</V> .

(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {6/16}       na kartavyam .

(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {7/16}       kim kāraṇam .

(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {8/16}       akarmakasya uttareṇa vidhānāt .

(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {9/16}       akarmakāt janāteḥ uttareṇa yogena ātmanepadam vidhīyate pūrvavat sanaḥ iti .

(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {10/16}    <V>pratiṣedhaḥ pūrvasya ca</V> .

(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {11/16}    pūrvasya ca ayam pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {12/16}    saḥ ca sakarmakārthaḥ ārambhaḥ .

(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {13/16}    katham punaḥ jñāyate pūrvaysa ayam pratiṣedhaḥ iti .

(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {14/16}    anantarasya vidhiḥ bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ iti .

(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {15/16}    katham punaḥ jñāyate sakarmakārthaḥ ārambhaḥ iti .

(1.3.58) P I.284.14 - 285.2  R II.260 - 261 {16/16}    akarmakāt jānāteḥ sanaḥ ātmanepadavacane prayojanam na asti iti kṛtvā sakarmakārthaḥ vijñāyate .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {1/36}          <V>śadeḥ śitaḥ parasmaipadāśrayatvāt ātmanepadābhāvaḥ</V> .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {2/36}          śadeḥ śitaḥ parasmaipadāśrayatvāt ātmanepadasya abhāvaḥ .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {3/36}          śīyate śīyete śīyante .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {4/36}          kim ca bhoḥ śadeḥ śit parasmaipadeṣu iti ucyate .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {5/36}          na khalu parasmaipadeṣu iti ucyate parasmaipadeṣu tu vijñāyate .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {6/36}          katham anudāttaṅitaḥ ātmanepadam bhāvakarmaṇoḥ ātmanepadam iti etau dvau yogau uktvā śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam ucyate .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {7/36}          evam na ca parasmaipadeṣu ucyate parasmaipadeṣu ca vijñāyate .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {8/36}          kaḥ punaḥ arhati etau dvau yogau uktvā śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam vaktum .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {9/36}          kim tarhi .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {10/36}        aviśeṣeṇa sarvam ātmanepadaprakaraṇam anukramya śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam iti ucyate .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {11/36}        evam api parasmaipadāśrayaḥ bhavati .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {12/36}        katham .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {13/36}        idam tāvad ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {14/36}        yadi idam na ucyeta kim iha syāt iti .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {15/36}        parasmaipadam iti āha .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {16/36}        parasmaipadam iti cet parasmaipadāśrayaḥ bhavati .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {17/36}        <V>siddham tu laḍādīnām ātmanepadavacanam</V> .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {18/36}        siddham etat .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {19/36}        katham .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {20/36}        śadeḥ  laḍādīnām ātmanepadam bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {21/36}        sidhyati .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {22/36}        sūtram tarhi bhidyate .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {23/36}        yathānyāsam eva astu .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {24/36}        nanu ca uktam śadeḥ śitaḥ parasmaipadāśrayatvāt ātmanepadābhāvaḥ iti .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {25/36}        na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {26/36}        śitaḥ iti na eṣā pañcamī .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {27/36}        tarhi .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {28/36}        sambandhaṣaṣṭhī .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {29/36}        śitaḥ yaḥ śadiḥ .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {30/36}        kaḥ ca śitaḥ śadiḥ .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {31/36}        prakṛtiḥ .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {32/36}        śadeḥ śitprakṛteḥ iti .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {33/36}        atha āha ayam śadeḥ śitaḥ iti na ca śadiḥ śit asti .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {34/36}        te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ śadeḥ śidviṣayāt iti .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {35/36}        atha yadi api tāvat etat anyatra bhavati vikaraṇebhyaḥ niyamaḥ balīyān iti iha etat na asti .

(1.3.60.1). P I.285.4 - 21  R II.261 - 263 {36/36}        vikaraṇaḥ hi iha āśrīyate śitaḥ iti .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {1/67}  <V>upasargapūrvaniyame aḍvyavāye upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {2/67}  upasargapūrvasya niyame aḍvyavāye upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {3/67}  nyaviśata vyakrīṇīta .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {4/67}  kim punaḥ kāraṇāt na sidhyati .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {5/67}  aṭā vyavahitatvāt .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {6/67}  nanu ca ayam aṭ dhātubhaktaḥ dhātugrahaṇena grahīṣyate .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {7/67}  na sidhyati .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {8/67}  aṅgasya hi aṭ ucyate vikaraṇāntam ca aṅgam .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {9/67}  saḥ asau saṅghātabhaktaḥ na śakyaḥ dhātugrahaṇena grahītum .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {10/67}            evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam : aṭ kriyatām vikaraṇaḥ iti .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {11/67}            kim atra kartavyam .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {12/67}            paratvāt aṭ āgamaḥ .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {13/67}            nityāḥ vikaraṇāḥ .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {14/67}            kṛte api aṭi prāpnuvanti akṛte api prāpnuvanti .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {15/67}            aṭ api nityaḥ .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {16/67}            kṛteṣu api vikaraṇeṣu prāpnoti akṛteṣu api prāpnoti .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {17/67}            anityaḥ aṭ .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {18/67}            anyasya kṛteṣu vikaraṇeṣu prāpnoti anyasya akṛteṣu .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {19/67}            śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {20/67}            evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {21/67}            aṭ kriyatām lādeśaḥ iti .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {22/67}            kim atra kartavyam .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {23/67}            paratvāt aṭ āgamaḥ .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {24/67}            nityaḥ lādeśaḥ .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {25/67}            kṛte api aṭi prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {26/67}            nityatvāt lādeśasya ātmanepade eva aḍāgamaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {27/67}            <V>nityatvāt lādeśasya ātmanepade aṭ āgamaḥ iti cet aṭaḥ nityanimittatvāt ātmanepadābhāvaḥ</V> .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {28/67}            nityatvāt lādeśasya ātmanepade eva aḍāgamaḥ iti cet evam ucyate .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {29/67}            aṭ api nityanimittaḥ .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {30/67}            kṛte api ladeśe prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {31/67}            aṭaḥ nityanimittatvāt ātmanepadābhāvaḥ .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {32/67}            <V>tasmāt upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {33/67}            tasmāt upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {34/67}            na kartavyam .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {35/67}            antaraṅgaḥ tarhi lādeśaḥ .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {36/67}            na etat vivadāmahe antaraṅgaḥ na antaraṅgaḥ iti .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {37/67}            astu ayam nityaḥ antaraṅgaḥ ca .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {38/67}            atra khalu lādeśe kṛte trīṇi kāryāṇi yugapat prāpnuvanti : vikaraṇāḥ aṭ āgamaḥ niyamaḥ iti .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {39/67}            tat yadi sarvataḥ niyamaḥ labhyeta kṛtam syāt .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {40/67}            tat tu na labhyam .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {41/67}            atha api vikaraṇāt aṭ iti aṭ labhyeta evam api kṛtam syāt .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {42/67}            tat tu na labhyam .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {43/67}            kim kāraṇam .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {44/67}            āṅgāt pūrvam vikaraṇāḥ eṣitavyāḥ tarataḥ , taranti iti evamartham .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {45/67}            aḍāḍbhyām api anyat āṅgam pūrvam eṣitavyam upārcchati iti evamartham .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {46/67}            tatra hi āṭi kṛte sāṭkasya ṛcchibhāvaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {47/67}            nanu ca ṛcchibhāve kṛte śabdāntarasya akṛtaḥ  āṭ iti kṛtvā punaḥ āṭ bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {48/67}            punaḥ ṛcchibhāvaḥ punaḥ āṭ iti cakrakam avyavasthā prāpnoti .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {49/67}            na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {50/67}            yat tāvat ucyate āṅgāt pūrvam vikaraṇāḥ eṣitavyāḥ tarataḥ taranti iti evamartham iti .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {51/67}            bhavet siddham yatra vikaraṇāḥ nityāḥ āṅgam anityam tatra āṅgāt pūrvam vikaraṇāḥ syuḥ .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {52/67}            yatra tu khalu ubhayam nityam paratvāt tatra āṅgam tāvat bhavati .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {53/67}            yat api ucyate aḍāḍbhyām api anyat āṅgam pūrvam eṣitavyam upārcchati iti evamartham iti .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {54/67}            astu atra āṭ .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {55/67}            āṭi kṛte sāṭkasya ṛcchibhāve kṛte śabdāntarasya akṛtaḥ  āṭ iti kṛtvā punaḥ āṭ bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {56/67}            nanu ca uktam punaḥ ṛcchibhāvaḥ punaḥ āṭ iti cakrakam avyavasthā prāpnoti .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {57/67}            na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {58/67}            cakrakeṣu iṣṭataḥ vyavasthā .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {59/67}            atha neḥ iti na eṣā pañcamī .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {60/67}            tarhi .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {61/67}            viśeṣaṇaṣaṣṭhī .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {62/67}            neḥ yaḥ viśiḥ .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {63/67}            kaḥ ca neḥ viśiḥ .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {64/67}            viśeṣyaḥ .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {65/67}            vyavahitaḥ ca api śakyate viśeṣayitum .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {66/67}            atha niḥ api padam viśiḥ api padam .padavidhiḥ ca samarthāmām .

(1.3.60.2). P I.285.22 - 287.5  R II.263 - 268 {67/67}            vyavahite api sāmarthyam bhavati .

(1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {1/22}          kim idam pūrvagrahaṇam sanapekṣam .

(1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {2/22}          prāk sanaḥ yebhyaḥ ātmanepadm uktam tebhyaḥ sanantebhyaḥ api bhavati iti .

(1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {3/22}          āhosvit yogāpekṣam .

(1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {4/22}          prāk etasmāt yogāt yebhyaḥ ātmanepadam uktam tebhyaḥ sanantebhyaḥ ātmanepadam bhavati iti .

(1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {5/22}          kim ca ataḥ .

(1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {6/22}          yadi sanapekṣam nimittam aviśeṣitam bhavati .

(1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {7/22}          pūrvavat sanaḥ na jñāyate kimantāt bhavitavyam .

(1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {8/22}          atha yogāpekṣam uttaratra vidhiḥ na prakalpate .

(1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {9/22}          bubhukṣate upayuyukṣate iti .

(1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {10/22}        yathā icchasi tathā astu .

(1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {11/22}        astu tāvat sanapekṣam .

(1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {12/22}        nanu ca uktam nimittam aviśeṣitam bhavati .

(1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {13/22}        nimittam ca viśeṣitam .

(1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {14/22}        katham .

(1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {15/22}        sanam eva atra nimittatvena apekṣiṣyāmahe .

(1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {16/22}        pūrvavat sanaḥ ātmanepadam bhavati .

(1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {17/22}        kutaḥ sanaḥ iti .

(1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {18/22}        atha punaḥ astu yogāpekṣam .

(1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {19/22}        nanu ca uktam uttaratra vidhiḥ na prakalpate .

(1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {20/22}        vidhiḥ ca prakḷptaḥ .

(1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {21/22}        katham .

(1.3.62.1). P I.287.7 - 15  R II.268 - 269 {22/22}        uttaratra api pūrvavat sanaḥ iti eva anuvartiṣyate .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {1/50}            kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {2/50}            <V>pūrvavat sanaḥ iti śadimriyatyartham</V> .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {3/50}            śadimriyatyarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {4/50}            śadimriyatibhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadam bhūt iti .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {5/50}            <V>itarathā hi tābhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {6/50}            itarathā hi anucyamāne asmin tābhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {7/50}            śiśitsati mumūrṣati .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {8/50}            katham punaḥ pūrvavat sanaḥ iti anena śadimriyatibhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadasya pratiṣedhaḥ śakyaḥ vijñātum .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {9/50}            vatinirdeśaḥ ayam kāmacāraḥ ca vatinirdeśe vākyaśeṣam samarthayitum .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {10/50}          tat yathā : uśīnaravat madreṣu yavāḥ .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {11/50}          santi na santi iti .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {12/50}          mātṛvat asyāḥ kalāḥ .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {13/50}          santi na santi .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {14/50}          evam iha api pūrvavat bhavati na bhavati iti .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {15/50}          na bhavati iti vākyaśeṣam samarthayiṣyāmahe .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {16/50}          yathā pūrvayogayoḥ sanantābhyām ātmanepadam na bhavati evam iha api śadimriyatibhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadam na bhavati iti .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {17/50}          yadi tarhi śadimriyatyarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ vidhiḥ na prakalpate .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {18/50}          āsisiṣate śiśayiṣate .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {19/50}          atha vidhyarthaḥ śadimriyatibhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadam prāpnoti .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {20/50}          yathā icchasi tathā astu .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {21/50}          astu tāvat pratiṣedhārthaḥ .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {22/50}          nanu ca uktam vidhiḥ na prakalpate iti .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {23/50}          vidhiḥ ca prakḷptaḥ .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {24/50}          katham .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {25/50}          etat eva jñāpayati sanantāt ātmanepadam bhavati iti yat ayam śadimriyatibhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadasya pratiṣedham śāsti .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {26/50}          atha punaḥ astu vidhyarthaḥ .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {27/50}          nanu ca uktam śadimriyatibhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadam prāpnoti iti .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {28/50}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {29/50}          prakṛtam sanaḥ na iti anuvartiṣyate .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {30/50}          kva prakṛtam .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {31/50}          jñāśrusmṛdṛśām sanaḥ na anoḥ jñaḥ .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {32/50}          sakarmakāt sanaḥ na .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {33/50}          pratyāṅbhyām śruvaḥ sanaḥ na .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {34/50}          śadeḥ śitaḥ sanaḥ na .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {35/50}          mriyateḥ luṅliṅoḥ ca sanaḥ na iti .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {36/50}          iha idānīm pūrvavat sanaḥ iti sanaḥ iti vartate na iti nivṛttam .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {37/50}          evam ca kṛtvā saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam nimittam aviśeṣitam bhavati iti .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {38/50}          na eva punaḥ atra śadimriyatibhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadam prāpnoti .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {39/50}          kim kāraṇam .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {40/50}          śadeḥ śitaḥ iti ucyate na ca śadiḥ eva ātmanepadasya nimittam .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {41/50}          kim tarhi .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {42/50}          śit api nimittam .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {43/50}          atha api śadiḥ eva śitparaḥ tu nimittam .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {44/50}          na ca ayam sanparaḥ śitparaḥ bhavati .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {45/50}          yatra tarhi śit na āśrīyate mriyateḥ luṅliṅoḥ ca iti .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {46/50}          atra api na mriyatiḥ eva ātmanepadasya nimittam .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {47/50}          kim tarhi .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {48/50}          luṅliṅau api nimittam .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {49/50}          atha api mriyatiḥ eva luṅliṅparaḥ tu nimittam .

(1.3.62.2). P I.287.16 - 288.17  R II.269 - 271 {50/50}          na ca ayam sanparaḥ luṅliṅparaḥ bhavati .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {1/27}  kim punaḥ pūrvasya yat ātmanepadadarśanam tat sanantasya api atidiśyate .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {2/27}  evam bhavitum arhati .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {3/27}  <V>pūrvasya ātmanepadadarśanāt sanantāt ātmanepadabhāvaḥ iti cet gupādiṣu aprasiddhiḥ</V> .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {4/27}  pūrvasya ātmanepadadarśanāt sanantāt ātmanepadabhāvaḥ iti cet gupādiṣu aprasiddhiḥ .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {5/27}  gupādīnām na prāpnoti .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {6/27}  jugupsate mīmāṃsate iti .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {7/27}  na hi etebhyaḥ prāk sanaḥ ātmanepadam na api parasmaipadam paśyāmaḥ .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {8/27}  <V>siddham tu pūrvasya liṅgātideśāt</V> .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {9/27}  siddham etat .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {10/27}            katham .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {11/27}            pūrvasya yat ātmanepadaliṅgam tat sanantasya api atidiśyate .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {12/27}            <V>kṛñādiṣu tu liṅgapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {13/27}            kṛñādiṣu tu liṅgapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {14/27}            anucikīrṣati parācikīrṣati iti .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {15/27}            astu tarhi prāk sanaḥ yebhyaḥ ātmanepadam dṛṣṭam tebhyaḥ sanantebhyaḥ api bahvati iti .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {16/27}            nanu ca uktam pūrvasya ātmanepadadarśanāt sanantāt ātmanepadabhāvaḥ iti cet gupādiṣu aprasiddhiḥ iti .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {17/27}            na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {18/27}            anubandhakaraṇasāmarthyāt bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {19/27}            atha avayave kṛtam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {20/27}            tat yathā goḥ sakthani karṇe kṛtam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {21/27}            yadi avayave kṛtam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati jugupsayati mīmāṃsāyati iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {22/27}            na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {23/27}            avayave kṛtam liṅgam kasya samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {24/27}            yam samudāyam yaḥ avayavaḥ na vyabhicarati .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {25/27}            sanam ca na vyabhicarati .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {26/27}            ṇicam punaḥ vyabhicarati .

(1.3.62.3). P I.288.18 - 289.8  R II.271 - 272 {27/27}            tat yathā goḥ sakthani karṇe kṛtam liṅgam goḥ eva viśeṣakam bhavati na gomaṇḍalasya .

(1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {1/21}        <V>pratyayagrahaṇam ṇijartham</V> .

(1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {2/21}        pratyayasya grahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {3/21}        pūrvavat pratyayāt iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {4/21}        kim prayojanam .

(1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {5/21}        ṇijartham .

(1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {6/21}        ṇijantāt api yathā syāt iti .

(1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {7/21}        ākusmayate vikusmayate hṛṇīyate mahīyate iti. tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {8/21}        <V>tatra hetumaṇṇicaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {9/21}        tatra hetumaṇṇicaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {10/21}      āsayati śāyayati .

(1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {11/21}      sūtram ca bhidyate .

(1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {12/21}      yathānyāsam eva astu .

(1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {13/21}      katham ākusmayate vikusmayate hṛṇīyate mahīyate iti. anubandhakaraṇasāmarthyāt bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {14/21}      atha avayave kṛtam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati .

(1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {15/21}      tat yathā goḥ sakthani karṇe kṛtam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati .

(1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {16/21}      yadi avayave kṛtam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati hṛṇīyayati mahīyayati atra api prāpnoti .

(1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {17/21}      avayave kṛtam liṅgam kasya samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati .

(1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {18/21}      yam samudāyam yaḥ avayavaḥ na vyabhicarati .

(1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {19/21}      yakam ca na vyabhicarati .

(1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {20/21}      ṇicam tu vyabhicarati .

(1.3.62.4). P I.289.9 - 21  R II.273 {21/21}      tat yathā goḥ sakthani karṇe kṛtam liṅgam goḥ eva viśeṣakam bhavati na gomaṇḍalasya .

(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {1/23}     kṛñgrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {2/23}     iha bhūt .

(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {3/23}     īhāmāsa īhāmāsatuḥ īhāmāsuḥ .

(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {4/23}     katham ca atra asteḥ anuprayogaḥ bhavati .

(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {5/23}     pratyāhāragrahaṇam tatra vijñāyate .

(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {6/23}     katham punaḥ jñāyate tatra pratyāhāragrahaṇam iti .

(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {7/23}     iha kṛñgrahaṇāt .

(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {8/23}     iha kasmāt pratyāhāragrahaṇam na bhavati .

(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {9/23}     iha eva kṛñgrahaṇāt .

(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {10/23}   atha iha kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {11/23}   udumbhām cakāra udubjām cakāra .

(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {12/23}   nanu ca āmpratyayavat iti ucyate na ca atra āmpratyayāt ātmanepadam paśyāmaḥ .

(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {13/23}   na brūmaḥ anena iti .

(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {14/23}   kim tarhi .

(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {15/23}   svaritañitaḥ kartrabhiprāye kriyāphale ātmanepadam bhavati iti .

(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {16/23}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {17/23}   iha niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .

(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {18/23}   āmpratyayavat eva iti .

(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {19/23}   yadi niyamārtham vidhiḥ na prakalpate .

(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {20/23}   īhām cakre ūhām cakre iti .

(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {21/23}   vidhiḥ ca prakḷptaḥ .

(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {22/23}   katham pūrvavat iti vartate .

(1.3.63) P I.289.23 - 290.6  R II.274 {23/23}   āmpratyayavat pūrvavat ca iti .

(1.3.64) P I.290.8 - 9  R II.275 {1/4}     svarādyupasṛṣṭāt iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.64) P I.290.8 - 9  R II.275 {2/4}     udyuṅkte anuyuṅkte .

(1.3.64) P I.290.8 - 9  R II.275 {3/4}     aparaḥ āha : svarādyantopasṛṣṭāt iti vaktayam .

(1.3.64) P I.290.8 - 9  R II.275 {4/4}     prayuṅkte niyuṅkte niniyuṅkte .

(1.3.65) P I.290.11 - 13  R II.275 {1/4} kimartham videśasthasya grahaṇam kriyate na samaḥ gamādiṣu eva ucyeta .

(1.3.65) P I.290.11 - 13  R II.275 {2/4} <V>samaḥ kṣṇuvaḥ sakarmakārtham</V> .

(1.3.65) P I.290.11 - 13  R II.275 {3/4} sakarmakārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .

(1.3.65) P I.290.11 - 13  R II.275 {4/4} akarmakāt iti hi tatra anuvartate

(1.3.66) P I.290.15 - 17  R II.275 {1/7} anavanakauṭilyayoḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.66) P I.290.15 - 17  R II.275 {2/7} iha api yathā syāt .

(1.3.66) P I.290.15 - 17  R II.275 {3/7} prabhujati vāsasī nibhujati jānuśirasī iti .

(1.3.66) P I.290.15 - 17  R II.275 {4/7} tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(1.3.66) P I.290.15 - 17  R II.275 {5/7} na vaktavyam .

(1.3.66) P I.290.15 - 17  R II.275 {6/7} yasya bhujeḥ avanam anavanam ca arthaḥ tasya grahaṇam .

(1.3.66) P I.290.15 - 17  R II.275 {7/7} na ca asya bhujeḥ avanam anavanam ca arthaḥ

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {1/59}   ṇeḥ ātmanepadavidhāne aṇyantasya karmaṇaḥ tatra upalabdhiḥ</V> .ṇeḥ ātmanepadavidhāne aṇyantasya yat karma yadā ṇyante tat eva karma bhavati tadā ātmanepadam bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {2/59}   <V>itarathā hi sarvaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {3/59}   itarathā hi sarvatra prasaṅgaḥ syāt .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {4/59}   iha api prasajyeta : ārohanti hastinam hastipakāḥ .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {5/59}   ārohamāṇaḥ hastīsthalam ārohayati manuṣyān .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {6/59}   tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {7/59}   na vaktavyam .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {8/59}   kasmāt na bhavati : ārohanti hastinam hastipakāḥ .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {9/59}   ārohamāṇaḥ hastīsthalam ārohayati manuṣyān iti .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {10/59} evam vakṣyāmi .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {11/59} ṇeḥ ātmanepadam bhavati .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {12/59} tataḥ aṇau yat karma ṇau cet .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {13/59} aṇyante yat karma ṇau yadi tat eva karma bhavati .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {14/59} tataḥ saḥ kartā .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {15/59} kartā cet saḥ bhavati ṇau iti .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {16/59} yadi evam karmakāryam bhavati .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {17/59} tatra karmakartṛtvāt siddham .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {18/59} <V>karmakartṛtvāt siddham iti cet yakciṇoḥ nivṛttyartham vacanam</V> .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {19/59} karmakartṛtvāt siddham iti cet yakciṇoḥ nivṛttyartham idam vaktavyam .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {20/59} karmāpadiṣṭau yakciṇau bhūtām iti .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {21/59} <V>na yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhāt</V> .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {22/59} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {23/59} kim kāraṇam .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {24/59} yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhāt .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {25/59} pratiṣidhyete atra yakciṇau .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {26/59} yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhe hetumaṇṇiśribrūñām upasaṅkhyānam iti .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {27/59} yaḥ tarhi na hetumaṇṇic tadartham idam vaktavyam .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {28/59} tasya karmāpadiṣṭau yakciṇau bhūtām iti : utpucchayate puccham svayam eva .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {29/59} udapuppucchata puccham svayam eva .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {30/59} atra api yathā bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti tathā bhavitavyam pratiṣedhena : yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhe ṇiśrigranthibrūñātmanepadākarmakāṇām upsaṅkhyānam iti .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {31/59} saḥ ca avaśyam pratiṣedhaḥ āśrayitavyaḥ .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {32/59} <V>itarathā hi yatra niyamaḥ tataḥ anyatra pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {33/59} anucyamāne hi etasmin yatra niyamaḥ tataḥ anyatra tena yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {34/59} gaṇayati gaṇam gopālakaḥ .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {35/59} gaṇayati gaṇaḥ svayam eva .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {36/59} <V>ātmanepadasya ca</V> .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {37/59} ātmanepadasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : gaṇayati gaṇaḥ svayam eva .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {38/59}            <V>ātmanepadapratiṣedhārtham tu</V> .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {39/59} ātmanepadapratiṣedhārtham idam vaktavyam .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {40/59} gaṇayati gaṇaḥ svayam eva .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {41/59} iṣyate eva atra ātmanepadam .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {42/59} kim iṣyate eva āhosvit prāpnoti api .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {43/59} iṣyate ca prāpnoti ca .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {44/59} katham .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {45/59} aṇau it kasya idam ṇeḥ grahaṇam .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {46/59} yamāt ṇeḥ prāk karma kartā vidyate .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {47/59} na ca etasmāt ṇeḥ prāk karma kartā vidyate .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {48/59} idam tarhi prayojanam : anādhyāne iti vakṣyāmi iti .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {49/59} iha bhūt .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {50/59} smarati vanagulmasya kokilaḥ .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {51/59} smarayati enam vanagulmaḥ svayam eva .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {52/59} etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {53/59} karmāpadiṣṭāḥ vidhayaḥ karmasthabhāvakānām karmasthakriyāṇām bhavanti kartṛsthabhāvakaḥ ca ayam .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {54/59} evam tarhi siddhe sati yat anādhyāne iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati evañjātīyakānām ātmanepadam iti .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {55/59} kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {56/59} paśyanti bhṛtyāḥ rājānam .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {57/59} darśayate bhṛtyān rājā .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {58/59} darśayate bhṛtyaiḥ rājā .

(1.3.67.1) P I.290.19 - 292.8  R II.276 - 284 {59/59} atra ātmanepadam siddham bhavati .

(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {1/14}         <V>ātmanaḥ karmatve pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {2/14}         ātmanaḥ karmatve pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {3/14}         hanti ātmānam .

(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {4/14}         ghātayati ātmā iti .

(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {5/14}         saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ .

(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {6/14}         <V>na ṇyante anyasya kartṛtvāt</V> .

(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {7/14}         na vaktavyaḥ .

(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {8/14}         kim kāraṇam .

(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {9/14}         ṇyante anyasya kartṛtvāt .

(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {10/14}       anyat atra aṇyante karma anyaḥ ṇyantasya kartā .

(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {11/14}       katham .

(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {12/14}       dvau ātmanau antarātmā śarīrātmā ca .

(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {13/14}       antarātmā tat karma karoti yena śarīrātmā sukhaduḥkhe anubhavati .

(1.3.67.2) P I.292.9 - 16  R II.285 {14/14}       śarīrātmā tat karma karoti yena antarātmā sukhaduḥkhe anubhavati iti .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {1/30}      svaritañitaḥ iti kimartham .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {2/30}      yāti vāti drāti psāti .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {3/30}      svaritañitaḥ iti śakyam akartum .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {4/30}      kasmāt na bhavati yāti vāti drāti psāti iti .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {5/30}      kartrabhiprāye kriyāphale iti ucyate sarveṣām ca kartrabhiprāyam kriyāphalam asti .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {6/30}      te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {7/30}      yeṣām kartrabhiprāyam akartrabhiprayam ca kriyāphalam asti tebhyaḥ ātmanepadam bhavati iti .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {8/30}      na ca eteṣām kartrabhiprāyam akartrabhiprayam ca kriyāphalam asti .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {9/30}      tathājātīyakāḥ khalu ācāryeṇa svaritañitaḥ paṭhitāḥ yeṣām kartrabhiprāyam akartrabhiprayam ca kriyāphalam asti .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {10/30}   atha abhiprāyagrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {11/30}   svaritañitaḥ kartrāye kriyāphale iti iyati ucyamāne yam eva samprati eti kriyāphalam tatra eva syāt .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {12/30}   lūñ lunīte pūñ punīte .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {13/30}   iha na syāt .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {14/30}   yaj yajate vap vapate .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {15/30}   abhiprayagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {16/30}   abhiḥ ābhimukhye vartate pra ādikarmaṇi .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {17/30}   tena yam ca abhipraiti yam ca abhipraiṣyati yam ca abhiprāgāt tatra sarvatra ābhimukhyamātre siddham bhavati .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {18/30}   kartrabhiprāye kriyāphale iti kimartham .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {19/30}   pacanti bhaktakārāḥ .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {20/30}   kurvanti karmakārāḥ .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {21/30}   yajanti yājakāḥ .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {22/30}   kartrabhiprāye kriyāphale iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {23/30}   atra api hi kriyāphalam kartāram abhipraiti .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {24/30}   yājakāḥ yajanti gāḥ lapsyāmahe iti .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {25/30}   karmakarāḥ kurvanti pādikam ahaḥ lapsyāmahe iti .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {26/30}   evam tarhi kartrabhipraye kriyāphale iti ucyate sarvatra ca kartāram kriyāphalam abhipraiti .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {27/30}   tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {28/30}   sādhīyaḥ yatra kartāram kriyāphalam abhipraiti iti .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {29/30}   na ca antareṇa yajim yajiphalam vapim va vapiphalam labhante .

(1.3.72). P I.292.18 - 293.9  R II.286 - 290 {30/30}   yājakāḥ punaḥ antareṇa api yajim gāḥ labhante bhṛtakāḥ ca pādikam iti .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {1/29}           <V>śeṣavacanam pañcamyā cet arthe pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {2/29}           śeṣavacanam pañcamyā cet arthe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {3/29}           bhidyate kuśūlaḥ svayam eva .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {4/29}           chidyate rajjuḥ svayam eva .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {5/29}           evam tarhi śeṣe iti vakṣyāmi .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {6/29}           <V>saptamyā cet prakṛteḥ </V>. saptamyā cet prakṛteḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {7/29}           āste śete cyavante plavante .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {8/29}           <V>siddham tu ubhayanirdeśāt</V> .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {9/29}           siddham etat .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {10/29}         katham .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {11/29}         ubhayanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {12/29}         śeṣāt śeṣe iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {13/29}         kartṛgrahaṇam idānīm kimartham syāt .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {14/29}         <V>kartṛgrahaṇam anuparādyartham</V> .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {15/29}         anuparādyartham etat syāt .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {16/29}         iha bhūt .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {17/29}         anukriyate svayam eva .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {18/29}         parākriyate svayam eva iti .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {19/29}         sidhyati .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {20/29}         sutram tarhi bhidyate .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {21/29}         yathānyāsam eva astu .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {22/29}         nanu ca uktam śeṣavacanam pañcamyā cet arthe pratiṣedhaḥ iti .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {23/29}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {24/29}         kartari karmavyatihāre iti atra kartṛgrahaṇam pratyākhyāyate .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {25/29}         tat prakṛtam iha anuvartiṣyate .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {26/29}         śeṣāt kartari kartari iti .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {27/29}         kim idam kartari kartari iti .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {28/29}         kartā eva yaḥ kartā tatra yathā syāt .

(1.3.78). P I.293.11 - 25  R II.291 - 292 {29/29}         kartā ca anyaḥ ca yaḥ kartā tatra bhūt iti .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {1/31}  kimartham idam ucyate .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {2/31}  <V>parasmaipadapratiṣedhāt kṛñādiṣu vidhānam</V> .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {3/31}  parasmaipadapratiṣedhāt kṛñādiṣu parasmaipadam vidhīyate .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {4/31}  pratiṣidhyate tatra parasmaipadam svaritañitaḥ kartrabhiprāye kriyāphale ātmanepadam bhavati iti .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {5/31}  asti prayojanam etat .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {6/31}  kim tarhi iti .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {7/31}  <V>tatra ātmanepadapratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣiddhatvāt</V> .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {8/31}  tatra ātmanepadasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {9/31}  kim kāraṇam .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {10/31}           apratiṣiddhatvāt .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {11/31}           na hi ātmanepadam pratiṣidhyate .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {12/31}           kim tarhi .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {13/31}           parasmaipadam anena vidhīyate .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {14/31}           <V>na dyutādibhyaḥ vāvacanāt</V> .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {15/31}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {16/31}           kim kāraṇam .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {17/31}           dyutādibhyaḥ vāvacanāt .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {18/31}           yat ayam dyutādibhyaḥ vāvacanam karoti  tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na parasmaipadaviṣaye ātmanepadam bhavati iti .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {19/31}           <V>ātmanepadaniyame pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {20/31}           ātmanepadaniyame pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {21/31}           svaritañitaḥ kartrabhiprāye kriyāphale ātmanepadam bhavati kartari .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {22/31}           anuparābhyām kṛñaḥ na iti .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {23/31}           sidhyati .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {24/31}           sūtram tarhi bhidyate .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {25/31}           yathānyāsam eva astu .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {26/31}           nanu ca uktam tatra ātmanepadapratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣiddhatvāt iti .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {27/31}           parihṛtam etat na dyutādibhyaḥ vāvacanāt .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {28/31}           atha idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {29/31}           svaritañitaḥ kartrabhiprāye kriyāphale ātmanepadam bhavati iti parasmaipadam kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {30/31}           ātmanepadena bādhyate .

(1.3.79). P I.294.2 - 19  R II.292 - 293 {31/31}           yathā eva tarhi ātmanepadena parasmaipadam bādhyate evam parasmaipadena ātmanepadam bādhiṣyate .

(1.3.86) P I.294.21  R II.294 {1/2}         budhādiṣu ye akarmakāḥ teṣām grahaṇam kimartham .

(1.3.86) P I.294.21  R II.294 {2/2}         sakarmakārtham acittavatkartṛkārtham .

(1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {1/23}   <V>aṇau akarmakāt iti curādiṇicaḥ ṇyantāt parasmaipadavacanam</V> .

(1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {2/23}   aṇau akarmakāt iti curādiṇicaḥ ṇyantāt parasmaipadam vaktavyam .

(1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {3/23}   iha api yathā syāt : cetayamāṇam prayojayati cetayati iti .

(1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {4/23}   yadi tarhi atra api iṣyate aṇigrahaṇam idānīm kimartham syāt .

(1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {5/23}   akarmakagrahaṇam aṇyantaviśeṣaṇam yathā vijñāyeta .

(1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {6/23}   atha akriyamāṇe aṇigrahaṇam kasya akarmakgrahaṇam viśeṣaṇam syāt .

(1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {7/23}   ṇeḥ iti vartate .

(1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {8/23}   ṇyantaviśeṣaṇam .

(1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {9/23}   tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {10/23} iha eva syāt : cetayamānam prayojayati cetayati iti .

(1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {11/23} iha na syāt : āsayati śāyayati iti .

(1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {12/23} <V>siddham tu atasmin ṇau iti vacanāt</V> .

(1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {13/23} siddham etat .

(1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {14/23} katham .

(1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {15/23} atasmin ṇau yaḥ akarmakaḥ tatra iti vaktavyam .

(1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {16/23} sidhyati .

(1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {17/23} sūtram tarhi bhidyate .

(1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {18/23} yathānyāsam eva astu .

(1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {19/23} nanu ca uktam aṇav akarmakāt iti curādiṇicaḥ ṇyantāt parasmaipadavacanam iti .

(1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {20/23} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {21/23} aṇau iti kasya idam ṇeḥ grahaṇam .

(1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {22/23} yasmāṇ ṇeḥ prāk karma kartā vidyate .

(1.3.88). P I.294.23 - 295.10  R II.294 - 295 {23/23} na ca etasmāṇ ṇeaḥ prāk karma kartā vidyate .

(1.3.89) P I.295.13 - 14  R II.295 - 296 {1/3}   <V>pādiṣu dheṭaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.3.89) P I.295.13 - 14  R II.295 - 296 {2/3}   pādiṣu dheṭaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.3.89) P I.295.13 - 14  R II.295 - 296 {3/3}   dhāpayate śiśumeka samīcī .

(1.3.93) P I.295.16 - 19 R II.296. {1/5} kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ .

(1.3.93) P I.295.16 - 19 R II.296. {2/5} syasanoḥ iti etat anukṛṣyate .

(1.3.93) P I.295.16 - 19 R II.296. {3/5} yadi tarhi na antareṇa cakāram anuṅrttiḥ bhavati dyudbhyaḥ luṅi iti atra api cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ vibhāṣā iti anukarṣaṇārthaḥ .

(1.3.93) P I.295.16 - 19 R II.296. {4/5} atha idānīm antareṇa api cakāram anuvṛttiḥ bhavati iha api na arthaḥ cakāreṇa .

(1.3.93) P I.295.16 - 19 R II.296. {5/5} evam sarve cakārāḥ pratyākhyāyante.




Previous - Next

Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library

Best viewed with any browser at 800x600 or 768x1024 on Tablet PC
IntraText® (V89) - Some rights reserved by Èulogos SpA - 1996-2008. Content in this page is licensed under a Creative Commons License